Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

an age when men were men

Толкование Перевод

1 when

when [wen]

quand ⇒ 1, 2 (a)-(g) lorsque ⇒ 2 (c) dès que ⇒ 2 (d) après que ⇒ 2 (d) chaque fois que ⇒ 2 (f) étant donné que ⇒ 2 (g) alors que ⇒ 2 (h) où ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c)

1 adverb

quand;

∎ when are we leaving? quand partons-nous?;

∎ when is the next bus? à quelle heure est ou quand passe le prochain bus?;

∎ when did the war end? quand la guerre s'est-elle terminée?;

∎ when did the accident happen? quand l'accident a-t-il eu lieu?;

∎ when was the Renaissance? à quand remonte l'époque de la Renaissance?;

∎ when will the wedding be? à quand le mariage?;

∎ when do you start your new job? quand commencez-vous votre nouveau travail?;

∎ when do you use the subjunctive? quand emploie-t-on le subjonctif?;

∎ you're open until when? vous êtes ouvert jusqu'à quand?;

∎ when did you last see her? quand l'avez-vous vue pour la dernière fois?;

∎ when do the Easter holidays begin? quand est-ce que commencent les vacances de Pâques?;

∎ when is the best time to call? quel est le meilleur moment pour appeler?;

∎ the homework is due when? quand doit-on rendre les devoirs?

2 conjunction

(a) (how soon) quand;

∎ I don't know when we'll see you again je ne sais pas quand nous vous reverrons;

∎ do you remember when we met? te souviens-tu du jour où nous nous sommes connus?;

∎ do you know when he was born? savez-vous quand il est né?, connaissez-vous sa date de naissance?;

∎ I wonder when the shop opens je me demande à quelle heure ouvre le magasin;

∎ your contract states when you will be paid votre contrat spécifie quand vous serez payé;

∎ we don't agree on when it should be done nous ne sommes pas d'accord sur le moment où il faudrait le faire

(b) (at which time) quand;

∎ come back next week when we'll have more time revenez la semaine prochaine quand nous aurons plus de temps;

∎ he returned in the autumn, when the leaves were beginning to turn il est revenu à l'automne, alors que les feuilles commençaient à jaunir;

∎ the prince will arrive on the 10th, when he will open the new university le prince arrivera le dix et inaugurera la nouvelle université

(c) (indicating a specific point in time) quand, lorsque;

∎ he turned round when she called his name il s'est retourné quand ou lorsqu'elle l'a appelé;

∎ when she's gone, he's unhappy quand ou lorsqu'elle n'est pas là, il est malheureux;

∎ when I was a student lorsque j'étais ou à l'époque où j'étais étudiant;

∎ will you still love me when I'm old? m'aimeras-tu encore quand je serai vieux?;

∎ she's only happy when she's writing elle n'est heureuse que lorsqu'elle écrit;

∎ they were talking when he came in ils étaient en train de discuter quand il est entré;

∎ she's thinner than when I last saw her elle a maigri depuis la dernière fois que je l'ai vue;

∎ he left town when he was twenty il a quitté la ville quand il avait ou à l'âge de vingt ans;

∎ when she was a child quand ou lorsqu'elle était enfant;

∎ on Sunday, when I go to the market (this week) dimanche, quand j'irai au marché; (every week) le dimanche, quand je vais au marché;

∎ I had just walked in the door/he was about to go to bed when the phone rang je venais juste d'arriver/il était sur le point de se coucher quand le téléphone a sonné;

∎ we hadn't been gone five minutes when Susan wanted to go home ça ne faisait pas cinq minutes que nous étions partis et Susan voulait déjà rentrer

(d) (as soon as) quand, dès que; (after) quand, après que;

∎ put your pencils down when you have finished posez votre crayon quand vous avez terminé;

∎ when completed, the factory will employ 100 workers une fois terminée, l'usine emploiera 100 personnes;

∎ when he starts drinking, he can't stop une fois qu'il a commencé à boire, il ne peut plus s'arrêter;

∎ I'll answer any questions when the meeting is over quand la réunion sera terminée, je répondrai à toutes vos questions;

∎ Cookery when cool, turn out onto a dish une fois refroidi, démouler sur un plat;

∎ when I had read my report, she suggested we take a break après mon exposé, elle a suggéré qu'on fasse une pause;

∎ when they had finished dinner, he offered to take her home quand ou après qu'ils eurent dîné, il lui proposa de la ramener;

∎ when you see her you'll understand quand vous la verrez vous comprendrez;

∎ when she had talked to him, she left après lui avoir parlé, elle est partie

(e) (the time that)

∎ remember when a coffee cost 10 cents? vous souvenez-vous de l'époque où un café coûtait 10 cents?;

∎ he talked about when he was a soldier il parlait de l'époque où il était soldat;

∎ that's when it snowed so hard c'est quand il a tant neigé;

∎ that's when he got up and left c'est à ce moment-là ou c'est alors qu'il s'est levé et qu'il est parti;

∎ that's when the shops close c'est l'heure où les magasins ferment;

∎ figurative now is when we should stand up and be counted c'est le moment d'avoir le courage de nos opinions

(f) (whenever) quand, chaque fois que;

∎ when it's sunny, the children play outside quand il y a du soleil, les enfants jouent dehors;

∎ when I hear that song, I think of her chaque fois que ou quand j'entends cette chanson, je pense à elle;

∎ when I think of what she must have suffered! quand je pense à ce qu'elle a dû souffrir!;

∎ I get very irritated when talking to her je m'énerve chaque fois que je lui parle;

∎ I try to avoid seeing him when possible j'essaie de l'éviter quand c'est possible

(g) (since, given that) quand, étant donné que;

∎ what good is it applying when I don't qualify for the job? à quoi bon me porter candidat quand ou si je n'ai pas les capacités requises pour faire ce travail?;

∎ how can you treat her so badly when you know she loves you? comment pouvez-vous la traiter si mal quand ou alors que vous savez qu'elle vous aime?;

∎ why change jobs when you like what you do? pourquoi changer de travail quand ou puisque vous aimez ce que vous faites?;

∎ fancy having soup when you could have had caviar! pourquoi manger de la soupe quand on peut manger du caviar?

(h) (whereas) alors que;

∎ she described him as being lax when in fact he's quite strict elle l'a décrit comme étant négligent alors qu'en réalité il est assez strict

3 relative pronoun

(a) (at which time)

∎ an age when men were men une époque où les hommes étaient des hommes;

∎ in a period when business was bad à une période où les affaires allaient mal;

∎ she was president until 1980, when she left the company elle fut présidente jusqu'en 1980, année où elle a quitté l'entreprise

(b) (which time)

∎ she started her job in May, since when she has had no free time elle a commencé à travailler en mai et elle n'a pas eu de temps libre depuis;

∎ the new office will be ready in January, until when we use the old one le nouveau bureau sera prêt en janvier, jusque là ou en attendant, nous utiliserons l'ancien

(c) (that) où;

∎ do you remember the year when we went to Alaska? tu te rappelles l'année où on est allés en Alaska?;

∎ what about the time when she didn't show up? et la fois où elle n'est pas venue?;

∎ one day when he was out un jour où il était sorti ou qu'il était sorti;

∎ it was only a minute later when he heard a scream à peine une minute plus tard, il entendait un cri;

∎ on Monday, the day when I was supposed to start work lundi, le jour où je devais commencer à travailler;

∎ it's one of those days when everything goes wrong c'est un de ces jours où tout va de travers;

∎ there were times when she didn't know what to do il y avait des moments où elle ne savait plus quoi faire

4 noun

∎ the when and the how of it quand et comment cela s'est-il passé/se passera-t-il/ etc

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > when
2 at

æt I (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма) предл.
1) (самое общее значение нахождения в некоторой точке пространства) у, в, за, на He stood at the altar. ≈ Он стоял у алтаря. He set at his table. ≈ Он сидел за столом To cut the materials at the spot. ≈ Разрезать материал прямо на месте.
2) (значения нахождения в определенной географической области) а) амер. употребляется с названием стороны света на Mr. Mayhew has bought the provisions at the east. ≈ Мистер Мэйхью закупил еду на юге (имеется в виду на юге страны, в которой он живет) A still unsettled claim to a very large extent of territory at the eastward. ≈ До сих пор неразрешенный спор о претензиях на большую часть территории на востоке. б) амер. с о направлении ветра, переводится также прилагательным The wind which now blows at east. ≈ Сейчас, когда дует восточный ветер. The wind stood at the westward. ≈ Ветер дул с запада. в) амер., брит. диал. добавочное при слове where, опускается при переводе на русский см. where Where does he live at? ≈ Где он живет г) употребляется с рядом географических имен собственных, обычно с названиями удаленных мест или маленьких островов at St. Helena ≈ на острове Св.Елены at the Cape ≈ в Кейптауне The Parliament met at Edinburgh. ≈ Парламент заседал в Эдинбурге Did he graduate at Oxford or Cambridge? ≈ разг. Он окончил Оксфорд или Кембридж?
3) (значение принадлежности или нахождения кого-л. или чего-л. у кого-л.) у, с (или переводится по смыслу) а) прямое значение The word was at God. ≈ Слово было у бога. That's right, you have found mercy at our lord. ≈ И то правда, наш господин пожалел тебя (буквально "ты нашел жалость, прощение у нашего господина") at smb's б) переносное значение Mrs. Jewkes is mightily at me, to go with her. ≈ Мистер Джюкс все наседает на меня, чтобы я пошел с ней. All his people are at him, you see. ≈ Как вы видите, родители ему просто проходу не дают.
4) значение подчеркивания деловых или других официальных отношений с чем-л., а не просто нахождение в (сравни at school "в школе" in school "в школьном здании") What the parson at chapel says. ≈ Что говорит в церкви пастор. He was sent to be a boarder at the school for six months. ≈ Его отослали на шесть месяцев воспитанником в школу-интернат.
5) значение присутствия при каком-л. событии на, в When we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter. ≈ Когда мы были в Тунисе на свадьбе вашей дочери. He asked whether I had been at the battle. ≈ Он поинтересовался, бывал ли я в битве.
6) указывает на место, куда что-л. крепится, сторону, с которой что-л. находится;
тж. перен. у, рядом, на The friend at your left hand. ≈ Ваш друг, тот, что слева от вас. I have nothing more at heart than the honour of my dear countrywomen. ≈ В моем сердце нет ничего, кроме заботы о чести наших дорогих женщин. You have the ball at your feet. ≈ Рядом с твоей ногой мяч. He wears it at his watch chain. ≈ Он носит это на цепочке своих часов. a baby at breast
7) указывает на расстояние, на котором что-л. находится They held Dame Reason at the staff's end. ≈ Госпожу по имени Здравый Смысл они не подпускали к себе ближе, чем на расстояние вытянутой палки.
8) указывает в общих чертах на отношения некоего места с некоторым качеством;
обычно прямо не переводится в Withered at the root. ≈ С гнилыми корнями. The sight of the snake had turned him sick at stomach. ≈ При виде змеи его начало тошнить. The late king had been at heart a Roman Catholic. ≈ Последний король в глубине души был католик.
9) указывает на место, служащее входом или выходом, каналом из, через And spoke out at the window. ≈ Подошел к открытому окну и заговорил. Smoke issued forth at several orifices. ≈ Из нескольких кабинетов шел дым. He entered at the front door. ≈ Он вошел через главный вход.
10) указывает на место, у которого или в котором заканчивается некоторый процесс;
употребляется с рядом глаголов, иногда переносно к, до To arrive at exactly the same results. ≈ Достичь совершенно тех же результатов. That great man has as many to break through to come at me, as I have to come at him. ≈ На пути этого "сильного мира сего" лежит столько препятствий, мешающих ему добраться до меня, что мне нужно идти к нему.
11) указывает на направление, в котором нечто движется а) к, в, по (также по смыслу) Would you not spit at me? ≈ Что, даже не плюнешь в меня? A great blow was about to be aimed at the Protestant religion. ≈ По протестантской религии должны были нанести сокрушительный удар. Once they were seen and fired at. ≈ Как только их увидели, в них сразу начали стрелять. Ugly faces that were frowning over at her. ≈ Мерзкие рожи мерили ее злобными взглядами. б) против( также по смыслу) This touch at our old friends, the Whigs. ≈ Это камешек в огород нашим старым друзьям, вигам. The latter always made her speak at her husband. ≈ Этот последний всегда подстрекал ее кричать на мужа. They all had indignation at the judges. ≈ Судьи вызывали у них отвращение.
12) о движении, направленном на приобретение чего-л, дотягивание до чего-л к, до, за, на (и по смыслу) Catching at every thing that stood by them. ≈ И хватал все, что было рядом. All men make at the same common thing, money. ≈ Все люди стремятся к одному - к деньгам. Drowning men catch at straws. ≈ Утопающий хватается за соломинку (пословица) That power at which he had aspired. ≈ Та власть, которой он хотел обладать. "Strangers are nothing to me," said the young fellow, catching at the words. ≈ "Что мне до чужаков", сказал юноша, ловя его на слове.
13) указывает на предмет, который является важным для какой-л. деятельности, и в этом смысле сам является ею у, за And idled away the mornings at billiards. ≈ Утро он обычно убивал за биллиардом. He foils the Devil at his own weapons. ≈ Черта его же кочергой пришибет. In agility and skill at his weapons he had few equals. ≈ В ловкости и умении обращаться с оружием немногие могли с ним сравниться - men-at-arms be at the bar be diligent at lessons - be at grass at the wheel be at the plough be at bat To contest it at sword's point. ≈ Решать дело на мечах.
14) указывает на условия, описывающие ситуацию по, при, на ( или опускается, или по смыслу) Valuable books to be sold at auction. ≈ Ценные книги пойдут с молотка. They got the land at $2 an acre. ≈ Он получили землю по два доллара за акр. She shall not look at her race at false view. ≈ Она не будет иметь ложно представления о своем роде. The preceding specimens have not been taken at random. ≈ Вышеуказанные образцы выбирались отнюдь не случайно. The water boils at 100 degrees centigrade. ≈ Вода кипит при ста градусах Цельсия. The car ran at full speed. ≈ Машина летела на полной скорости. at best at most at least at worst set smb.'s counsel at nought at risk at your own risk be at loss
15) о производимой деятельности, употребляется с обозначением деятельности, процесса или состояния за, на, в (или по смыслу) What a pleasant picture - a brontosaurus at rest. ≈ Какая прекрасная картина - отдыхающий бронтозавр. One who is at peace within himself. ≈ Тот, кто живет в мире с самим собой. Men at work. ≈ Мужчины за работой. The countries were at war. ≈ Страны находились в состоянии войны. As she sits at supper. ≈ Когда она ужинает. The case is still at hearing. ≈ Дело все еще в суде. They were sometimes at fault. ≈ Иногда они ошибались.
16) о позиции или положении на, под In some of the vessels at anchor. ≈ На некоторых судах из тех, что стоят на якоре. At right angles to the axis. ≈ Под прямыми углами к оси.
17) о настроении или расположении духа, переводится по смыслу He can do that at his will. ≈ Он может это сделать, когда захочет. Your are at my mercy. ≈ Я волен тебя помиловать, я же волен тебя казнить, ты полностью в моих руках The gods come at my command ≈ Я отдал приказ, и вот, боги грядут (M.Weis, T. Hickman, "Time of the Twins"). At my witting I transgressed never. ≈ По своей воле я никогда не нарушал закона.
18) указывает на время, когда нечто происходит или произошло From three at afternoon till nine at night. ≈ С трех дня до девяти вечера. All I have to say at present. ≈ Это все, что я имею сказать на данный момент. At the return of the Army. ≈ По возвращении из армии. He was then at thirty. ≈ Ему было тогда тридцать лет. A town at our being there, but thinly inhabited. ≈ Когда мы там были, это уже был город, но все же народу там жило мало. At the Restoration Hyde became chief minister. ≈ После реставрации Хайд стал премьер-министром. - at once be at age
19) о количестве раз To complete the business at two sittings. ≈ Дело было решено за две встречи. at a time
20) о порядке, в котором нечто происходит - at first - at last at conclusion
21) указывает на причину, по которой что-л. происходит, на источник по (или по смыслу) It is at his insistence that I shall continue my rural speculations. ≈ И только по его настоянию я продолжу свои наблюдения за жизнью в деревне. At their voices he drew the sword back. ≈ Услышав их голоса, он опустил меч. II сокр. от AT - apparent time;
астр. истинное время III сокр. от atomic атомный IV сокр. от airtight герметический
в пространственном значении указывает на: нахождение около какого-л. предмета у, около - at the door у двери - at the table за столом, у стола нахождение в каком-л. месте на, в - at my aunt's (в доме) у моей тетки - at the factory на фабрике нахождение в каком-л. географическом пункте, особ.небольшом в, на - at Elgin в Элгине - at St.Helena на острове Св.Елены достижение места назначения к, на, в, до - to arrive at one's destination прибыть к месту( на место) назначения - to arrive at Manchester прибыть (приехать) в Манчестер проникновение через дверь, калитку и т. п. через, сквозь - to come in at the front door войти через парадную дверь при обозначении временных отношений указывает на какой-л. момент или период времени в, на, при, по - at two o'clock в два часа - at dusk в сумерки - at dawn на закате - at night ночью - at an appointed date в назначенный срок - at present в настоящее время - at one's arrival по прибытии - at parting при расставании - at the beginning of the twentieth century в начале двадцатого века возраст в - at an early age в раннем возрасте - at the age of 70, at 70 years of age в возрасте 70 лет указывает на деятельность или процесс, часто связанные с нахождением в определенном месте в, на, у, за - at school в школе - at Oxford в Оксфорде - at the wheel за рулем, за штурвалом - at the piano за роялем - at the meeting на собрании - at dinner за обедом указывает на состояние в, за, на - at peace в мире - at war в состоянии войны - at rest в покое;
без движения, неподвижный;
мертвый - at leisure на досуге - at work за работой - at table за едой, за обедом, ужином и т. п. указывает на направленность действия на, в, за - to point at smb., smth. указывать на кого-л., на что-л. - to look at smb., smth. смотреть на кого-л., на что-л. - to throw smth. at smb. бросать что-л. в кого-л. - to shoot at smb., smth. стрелять в кого-л., во что-л. (но промахнуться) - to talk at smb. разговаривать с кем-л. агрессивно - up and at them, boys! вперед, ребята, бей их! указывает на образ действия в, с, на - at a flash в одно мгновение - at intervals с промежутками, с перерывами, время от времени - at a run бегом - at a foot's pace шагом указывает на причину при, по, на - at the sign по знаку - at smb.'s request по чьей-л. просьбе - to be angry at smth. злиться на что-л. - surprise at smth. удивление по поводу чего-л. - he was pleased at hearing the news он обрадовался, услышав новость указывает на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в - at 90 Fahrenheit при 90 по Фаренгейту - at 2 pounds a dozen по два фунта за дюжину - at a speed of 25 km со скоростью 25 км указывает на предмет занятий над, в - to work at smth. трудиться над чем-л., заниматься чем-л. - he is working at physics он занимается физикой - what are you at? (разговорное) чем вы занимаетесь? что вы делаете? - he is hard at it он за это взялся серьезно, он усиленно работает над этим сферу проявления способностей к - good at langauges способный к языкам - he is quick at understanding он сообразителен в сочетаниях at that к тому же - he lost his umbrella and a new one at that он потерял зонт, да еще новый к тому же на том - let it go at that на том мы и покончим даже так - at that you can make good profit даже так (при этих условиях) вы можете выиграть (выгадать)

aim ~ добиваться aim ~ домогаться aim ~ направлять aim ~ нацеливать aim ~ ставить своей целью aim ~ стремиться

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км ~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте ~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.) ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса ~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе ~ prep указывает на действие, занятие за ~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро ~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться( чему-л.) ~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге ~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам ~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом run: run бег, пробег;
at a run бегом ;
on the run на ходу, в движении;
on the run all day весь день в беготне ~ тех. погон, фракция (напр., нефти) ;
at a run подряд ;
in the long run в конце концов;
в общем;
to go with a run = идти как по маслу

~ prep указывает на характер, способ действия в, с, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at a run бегом;
at a gulp одним глотком;
at a snail's pace черепашьим шагом snail: snail тех. спираль;
at a snail's pace = черепашьим шагом

at prep употр. в словосочетаниях, содержащих указание на количество, меру, цену при, на, по, с, в, за;
at a speed of 70 km со скоростью 70 км

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь dawn: ~ рассвет, утренняя заря;
at dawn на рассвете, на заре

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома home: ~ дом, жилище;
at home дома, у себя;
to make one's home поселиться;
make yourself at home будьте как дома at ~ дома

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге leisure: leisure досуг, свободное время;
at leisure на досуге;
не спеша;
to be at leisure быть свободным, незанятым;
do it at your leisure сделайте это, когда вам будет удобно

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на местонахождение в, на, у, при;
at Naples в Неаполе

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь night: at ~ вечером at ~ ночью

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

at par по номиналу par: ~ номинальная цена, номинал;
at par по номинальной цене, по номиналу;
above (below) par выше (ниже) номинальной стоимости at ~ по номинальной стоимости at ~ по паритету

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь present: ~ настоящее время;
at present в данное время;
for the present на этот раз, пока

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.) request: ~ просьба;
требование;
at (или by) request по просьбе;
to make a request обратиться с просьбой

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ prep во временном значении указывает на момент или период времени в, на;
at six o'clock в шесть часов;
at dinnertime в обеденное время;
во время обеда

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили ~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ the end of the lesson в конце урока;
at dawn на заре;
at night ночью;
at present в настоящее время, теперь

~ the hospital при больнице;
at home дома

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями

~ a meeting на собрании;
at a depth of six feet на глубине шести футов;
at the window у окна

~ high remuneration за большое вознаграждение;
at three shillings a pound по три шиллинга за фунт;
at a high price по высокой цене

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге war: in the ~ во время войны;
war to the knife война на истребление;
борьба не на живот, а на смерть;
at war в состоянии войны

~ prep указывает на состояние, положение в, на;
at anchor на якоре;
at war в состоянии войны;
at peace в мире;
at watch на посту;
at leisure на досуге

~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями ~ work за работой;
at work в действии;
at breakfast за завтраком;
at school в школе;
at court в суде;
at the piano за роялем;
at the wheel за рулем;
at one's studies за занятиями work: ~ работа;
труд;
занятие;
дело;
at work за работой;
to be at work (upon smth.) быть занятым( чем-л.)

~ prep во временном значении указывает на возраст в;
at the age of 25, at 25 years of age в возрасте 25 лет;
at an early age в раннем возрасте

~ prep указывает на причину при, по, на;
передается тж. твор. падежом;
at (smb.'s) request по (чьей-л.) просьбе;
to be surprised at smth. удивляться (чему-л.)

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на источник из, в;
to get information at the fountainhead получать сведения из первоисточника;
to find out the address at the informationbureau узнать адрес в справочном бюро

~ prep указывает на сферу проявления способностей к;
clever at physics способный к физике;
good at languages способный к языкам good: ~ умелый, искусный;
good at languages способный к языкам

what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

~ that на том;
let it go at that на том мы и покончили

~ that притом, к тому же;
she lost her handbag and a new one at that она потеряла сумочку, да еще новую к тому же

squint ~ иметь тенденцию

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на движение в определенном направлении в, к, на;
to throw a stone at smb. бросить камнем в (кого-л.)

~ prep в пространств. значении указывает на достижение места назначения к, в, на, до;
trains arrive at the terminus every halfhour поезда приходят на конечную станцию каждые полчаса

we were sad ~ hearing such news мы огорчились, услышав такие новости;
he was shocked at what he saw он был потрясен тем, что увидел

what are you ~ now? чем вы заняты теперь?, над чем вы работаете теперь? what are you ~ now? что вы затеваете?;
he is at it again он снова взялся за это

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > at
3 at

I [æt] ( полная форма); [ət] ( редуцированная форма) предл.
1) у, в, за, на ( обозначает нахождение в некоторой точке пространства)

He cut the material at the spot. — Он разрезал материал прямо на месте.

He sat at his table. — Он сидел за столом.

He stood at the altar. — Он стоял у алтаря.

2)

а) амер. на ( употребляется с названиями сторон света)

Mr. Mayhew has bought the provisions at the east. — Мистер Мэйхью закупил оборудование на востоке.

A still unsettled claim to a very large extent of territory at the eastward. — До сих пор не разрешённый спор о претензиях на большую часть территории на востоке.

б) амер. с ( употребляется с обозначением направления ветра)

The wind which now blows at east. — Сейчас, когда дует восточный ветер.

The wind stood at the westward. — Ветер дул с запада.

в) амер.; брит., диал. добавочное при слове where в вопросительном предложении

All these Union Plants backed him where is he at now. — Все эти профсоюзные предприятия задвинули его туда, где он сейчас находится.

г) в, на ( употребляется с рядом географических названий)

at St. Helena — на острове Св. Елены

The Parliament met at Edinburgh. — Парламент заседал в Эдинбурге.

Did he graduate at Oxford or Cambridge? — Он окончил университет в Оксфорде или Кембридже?

3) у (указывает на принадлежность или нахождение кого-л. / чего-л. у кого-л.)

The word was at God. ( Bible) — Слово было у Бога.

You have found mercy at our lord. — Ты нашёл сострадание у нашего господина.

- at smb.'s

4) на (обозначает активное воздействие на кого-л.)

Mrs. Jewkes is mightily at me, to go with her. — Миссис Джукс всё наседает на меня, чтобы я пошёл с ней.

All his people are at him trying to get him away from me. — Родители ему просто житья не дают - хотят, чтобы он бросил меня.

5) в (употребляется для подчёркивания официальных отношений, а не просто нахождение где-л.)

It is exactly what the parson at chapel says. — Это именно то, что говорит в церкви пастор.

He was sent to be a boarder at the school for six months. — Его отослали на шесть месяцев воспитанником в школу-интернат.

6) на, в (означает присутствие при каком-л. событии)

When we were at Tunis at the marriage of your daughter. — Когда мы были в Тунисе на свадьбе вашей дочери.

He asked whether I had been at the battle. — Он поинтересовался, участвовал ли я в сражении.

7) у, рядом, на (указывает на место, куда что-л. крепится, сторону, где что-л. находится)

The friend at your left hand. — Друг, находящийся слева от вас.

You have the ball at your feet. — Мяч у твоих ног.

He wears the key at his watch chain. — Он носит этот ключ на цепочке своих часов.

- baby at breast

8) на ( указывает на расстояние)

at the distance of 40 miles — на расстоянии 40 миль

9) в ( указывает на связь некоторого качества с определённым местом)

withered at the root — гнилой в основании

The sight of the snake had turned him sick at stomach. — При виде змеи у него в желудке похолодело.

The late king had been at heart a Roman Catholic. — Покойный король в глубине души был католик.

10) из, через (указывает на место, служащее входом или выходом)

He stood up and spoke out at the window. — Он встал и заговорил из окна.

Smoke issued forth at several orifices. — Из нескольких отверстий шёл дым.

He entered at the front door. — Он вошёл через главный вход.

11) к, до (указывает на место, где заканчивается некоторый процесс)

We arrived at exactly the same results. — Мы пришли точно к таким же результатам.

That great man has as many to break through to come at me, as I have to come at him. — На пути этого великого человека ко мне лежит столько же препятствий, сколько и у меня на пути к нему.

12) к, в, по, по отношению ( указывает на направление действия)

Would you not spit at me? — Не мог бы ты относиться ко мне не так наплевательски?

A great blow was about to be aimed at the Protestant religion. — По протестантской религии должны были вот-вот нанести сокрушительный удар.

Once they were seen and fired at. — Однажды их увидели и обстреляли.

Ugly faces that were frowning over at her. — Мерзкие рожи, которые мерили её неодобрительными взглядами.

This touch at our old friends, the Whigs. — Это удар по нашим старым друзьям, вигам.

They all had indignation at the judges. — Все они чувствовали негодование по отношению к судьям.

13) к, до, за, на (указывает на стремление достать, получить что-л.)

Catching at every thing that stood by them. — Хватаясь за всё, что было рядом.

All men make at the same common thing, money. — Все люди стремятся к одному - к деньгам.

Drowning men catch at straws. — Утопающий хватается за соломинку.

That power at which he had aspired. — Та власть, к которой он так стремился.

"Strangers are nothing to me," said the young fellow, catching at the words. — "Иностранцы для меня ничто", сказал юноша, цепляясь к словам.

14) у, за, с ( указывает на объект действия)

He idled away the mornings at billiards. — Утро он обычно убивал за бильярдом.

He foils the Devil at his own weapons. — Он сокрушит дьявола его собственным орудием.

In agility and skill at his weapons he had few equals. — В ловкости и умении обращаться с оружием немногие могли с ним сравниться

- at the wheel
- be diligent at lessons
- be at the plough
- be at bat
- be at swords' points
15) по, при, на (указывает на условия, описывающие ситуацию)

Valuable books are to be sold at auction. — Ценные книги должны уйти с молотка.

They got the land at $2 an acre. — Он получили эту землю по два доллара за акр.

The water boils at 100 degrees centigrade. — Вода кипит при ста градусах по Цельсию.

The car ran at full speed. — Машина мчалась на полной скорости.

- at best

- at least

- at the most
- at most
- at random

- at worst

16) за, на, в (обозначает производимую деятельность, процесс или состояние)

What a pleasant picture - a brontosaurus at rest. — Какая прекрасная картина - отдыхающий бронтозавр.

One who is at peace within himself. — Тот, кто живёт в мире с самим собой.

People at work. — Люди за работой.

The countries were at war. — Страны находились в состоянии войны.

As she sits at supper. — Когда она ужинает.

The case is still at hearing. — Дело всё ещё в суде.

They were sometimes at fault. — Иногда они ошибались.

17) на, под ( указывает позицию или положение)

In some of the vessels at anchor. — На некоторых судах из тех, что стоят на якоре.

At right angles to the axis. — Под прямыми углами к оси.

18) по, в ( указывает настроение или расположение духа)

He can do that at his will. — Он может это сделать по собственной воле.

You are at my mercy. — Ты полностью в моей власти.

At my witting I transgressed never. — Никогда я умышленно не нарушал закон.

19) в, после, во время, в течение

From three at afternoon till nine at night. — С трёх дня до девяти вечера.

That's all I have to say at present. — Это всё, что я имею сказать в данный момент.

At the return from the army. — После возвращения из армии.

He was then at thirty. — Он был тогда в возрасте тридцати лет.

A town at our being there, but thinly inhabited. — Во время нашего пребывания это уже был город, но крайне малонаселённый.

At the Restoration Hyde became chief minister. — В период Реставрации Хайд стал премьер-министром.

- at age

20) за ( обозначает количество раз)

The business was completed at two sittings. — Дело было решено за две встречи.

- at a time

21) указывает на порядок, в котором что-л. происходит

- at conclusion
- at first
- at last

22) по, при, вследствие, по причине

It is at his insistence that I shall continue my rural speculations. — И только по его настоянию я продолжу свои сельские размышления.

At their voices he drew the sword back. — При звуке их голосов он вложил меч обратно в ножны.

•

Gram:

[ref dict="LingvoGrammar (En-Ru)"]at[/ref]
II сокр. от airtight
герметичный
III сокр. от apparent time; астр.
истинное время
IV сокр. от atomic
атомный

Англо-русский современный словарь > at
4 crest

krest
1. сущ.
1) а) гребешок, хохолок, полюмаж ( у птиц) erect one's crest elevate one's crest let fall one's crest б) гребень шлема;
поэт. шлем в) цветные перья, крепящиеся к стреле при соревнованиях для отличия стел разных лучников г) хвост кометы (и другие предметы, похожие на гребень или плюмаж)
2) грива, холка
3) вершина а) гребень (волны, горы, крепостной стены и т.п.) The giant tower, from whose high crest men saw the hills of Somerset. ≈ Гигантская башня, с которой было видно холмы Сомерсета. on the crest of the wave б) конек крыши в) тех. пик нагрузки г) мат. тех. максимум волны
4) геральдические значения а) украшение наверху гербового щита (только о гербах рыцарей) б) герб (на флагах и т. п.)
2. гл.
1) надевать плюмаж, приделывать гребень;
украшаться плюмажем, гребнем (также в переносном смысле) Blue sky crested with rainbow. ≈ Голубое небо, опоясанное радугой.
2) венчать;
завершать Broad battlements crested the bulwark. ≈ Вал венчали широкие бастионы.
3) достигать вершины чего-л., оказываться в высшей точке In this inquisitive age, when the Alps are crested, and seas fathomed. ≈ В наш любопытствующий век люди покоряют Альпы и достигают морского дна. As we crested each swell, we were freshly exposed to observation. ≈ На каждом перевале нас было прекрасно видно.
4) задирать нос, вести себя гордо. The old minister was standing with his back to the fire, cresting up erect. ≈ Старый министр стоял гордо, расправив плечи, обратив спину к огню.
5) (о волнах) образовывать бурунчики, покрываться барашками;
накатываться, разбиваясь в пену Where wave on wave cresting on Bristles with angry breath. ≈ Где волна за волной накатываются в пенной ярости на Бростоль. гребень, гребешок;
хохолок грива, холка гребень - on the * of the wave на гребне волны;
на вершине славы (геология) вершина (анатомия) гребешок конек;
гребень нашлемник, гребень шлема шлем (геральдика) украшение наверху гербового щита (редкое) гордость, спесь, чванство( техническое) максимальное значение;
пик украшать гребнем;
увенчивать - the stately mansion *ed the bill велиественный замок увенчивал холм достигать вершины, гребня (редкое) подниматься, вздыматься( редкое) держаться гордо, надменно, со спесью crest поэт. вздыматься ( о волнах) ~ герб (на флагах и т. п.) ~ гребень (волны, горы, крыши) ;
on the crest of the wave на гребне волны;
перен. на вершине славы ~ гребень шлема;
поэт. шлем ~ гребешок (петуха) ;
хохолок (птицы) ~ грива;
холка ~ достигать вершины ~ конек (крыши) ~ тех. пик (нагрузки) ~ служить гребнем;
увенчивать ~ геральд. украшение наверху гербового щита ~ гребень (волны, горы, крыши) ;
on the crest of the wave на гребне волны;
перен. на вершине славы

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > crest
5 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
6 all

o:l
1. adjective, pronoun
1) (the whole (of): He ate all the cake; He has spent all of his money.) todo

2) (every one (of a group) when taken together: They were all present; All men are equal.) todos

2. adverb
1) (entirely: all alone; dressed all in white.) completamente, totalmente

2) ((with the) much; even: Your low pay is all the more reason to find a new job; I feel all the better for a shower.) tanto, aún

•

- all-clear
- all-out
- all-round
- all-rounder
- all-terrain vehicle
- all along
- all at once
- all in
- all in all
- all over
- all right
- in all

all¹ adj todo

all the students todos los estudiantes

all week toda la semana

all² adv

1. completamente / totalmente

you're all alone estás completamente solo

the little boy was all dirty el niño estaba todo sucio

2. empatados / iguales

the score was three all empataron a tres / el partido terminó con un empate a tres

all³ pron

1. todo

that's all eso es todo

we did all we could hicimos todo lo que pudimos

2. lo único / sólo

all you need is a bit of luck lo único que necesitas es un poco de suerte

3. todos / todo el mundo

he is the fastest of all él es el más rápido de todos

all of them were very excited estaban todos muy emocionados

all

tr[ɔːl]

adjective

1 (singular) todo,-a; (plural) todos,-as

■ all the money todo el dinero

■ all the ink toda la tinta

■ all the books todos los libros

■ all the chairs todas las sillas

■ all kinds of knives toda clase de cuchillos

■ all day/month/year todo el día/mes/año

■ all morning/afternoon/night/week toda la mañana/tarde/noche/semana

pronoun

1 (everything) todo, la totalidad nombre femenino

■ all was lost in the fire se perdió todo en el incendio

■ best of all were the acrobats lo mejor de todo fueron los acróbatas

2 (everybody) todos nombre masculino plural, todo el mundo

■ a good time was had by all todos se lo pasaron bien

■ all of them helped/they all helped ayudaron todos

adverb

1 completamente, totalmente

■ you're all dirty! ¡estás todo sucio!

■ she was dressed all in leather iba vestida toda de cuero

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

after all (despite everything) después de todo 2 (it must be remembered) no hay que olvidarlo

all along desde el principio

all but casi

all in (tired) agotado,-a, hecho,-a polvo 2 (included) todo incluido

■ after the race I was all in después de la carrera estaba hecho polvo

■ it's £235 all in son £235 todo incluido

all in all en conjunto

all or nothing todo o nada

all over en todas partes

■ he's been all over ha estado en todas partes

■ I ache all over me duele todo el cuerpo

■ I spilt wine all over my shirt me manché toda la camisa de vino

■ that's Fred all over eso es típico de Fred

to be all over acabar

■ in ten minutes it was all over en diez minutos todo había acabado

all right (acceptable) bien, bueno,-a, satisfactorio,-a

■ the film's all right, but I've seen better ones la película no está mal, pero las he visto mejores 2 (well, safe) bien

■ are you all right? ¿estás bien? 3 (accepting suggestion) vale, bueno

■ are you coming? --all right ¿te vienes? --vale 4 (calming, silencing) vale

■ all right, that's enough! ¡vale, basta ya! 4 (definitely) seguro

■ it was the thin one all right era el flaco, estoy seguro

all that tan

■ he's not all that fast no es tan rápido

all the «+ comp» tanto + adj/adv, aún + adj/adv

■ all the better tanto mejor

■ this makes the situation all the more dangerous esto hace que la situación sea más peligrosa aún

all the same igualmente, a pesar de todo

to be all the same to somebody dar lo mismo a alguien

all the time todo el rato, siempre

all told en total

all too «+ adj/adv» demasiado + adj/adv

■ it happens all too frequently pasa con demasiada frecuencia

at all en absoluto

■ I didn't like it at all no me gustó en absoluto

■ nothing at all nada de nada

at all times siempre

in all en total

not at all no hay de qué

All Fools' Day el día 1 de abril (≈ día de los Santos Inocentes)

All Saints' Day día nombre masculino de Todos los Santos

All Souls' Day día nombre masculino los Fieles Difuntos

all ['ɔl] adv

1) completely: todo, completamente

2) : igual

the score is 14 all: es 14 iguales, están empatados a 14

3)

all the better : tanto mejor

4)

all the more : aún más, todavía más

all adj

: todo

all the children: todos los niños

in all likelihood: con toda probabilidad, con la mayor probabilidad

all pron

1) : todo, -da

they ate it all: lo comieron todo

that's all: eso es todo

enough for all: suficiente para todos

2)

all in all : en general

3)

not at all (in negative constructions) : en absoluto, para nada

all

adj.

• todo, -a adj.

• todos adj.

adv.

• completamente adv.

• del todo adv.

n.

• todo s.m.

pron.

• todo (s) pron.

I ɔːl
adjective

1) (before n) todo, -da; (pl) todos, -das

all those present — todos los presentes

all good teachers know it — todo buen profesor lo sabe

all four of us went — fuimos los cuatro

all kinds o sorts of people — todo tipo de gente

all morning — toda la mañana, la mañana entera

what's all this we hear about you leaving? — ¿qué es eso de que te vas?

of all the stupid things to do! — qué estupidez!

I might as well not bother for all the notice he takes — para el caso que me hace, más vale que ni me moleste

it isn't as bad as all that — no es para tanto

he's not all that rich — tan rico no es

we were dabbling in drink, drugs and all that — flirteábamos con la bebida, las drogas y todo eso or y todo lo demás; see also all III 3) d)

2)

a) ( the greatest possible)

in all innocence — con toda inocencia

with all possible care — con el mayor cuidado posible

b) ( any)

beyond all doubt — fuera de toda duda

they denied all knowledge of it — negaron tener conocimiento alguno de ello

II

pronoun

1) ( everything) (+ sing vb) todo

all I can say is... — todo lo que puedo decir es..., lo único que puedo decir es...

will that be all, madam? — ¿algo más señora?, ¿eso es todo, señora?

they did all they could — hicieron todo lo que pudieron

it was all I could do to stop him from hitting her — apenas pude impedir que le pegara

all in good time — todo a su debido tiempo, cada cosa a su tiempo

when all is said and done — a fin de cuentas

for all I care — por lo que a mí me importa

for all I know — que yo sepa

2)

a) ( everyone) (+ pl vb) todos, -das

all together now — ahora todos juntos

b) (with superl)

she is the cleverest of all — es la más inteligente de todos/todas

I don't intend to tell anyone, least of all her! — no pienso decírselo a nadie y a ella menos todavía

3)

all of: now that all of the children go to school ahora que todos los niños van al colegio; all of the cheese todo el queso; it took all of 20 years to complete it — se tardó 20 años enteros en acabarlo

4) (after n, pron) todo, -da; (pl) todos, -das

she helped us all — nos ayudó a todos

it was all gone — no quedaba nada

the unfairness of it all — la injusticia del caso or del asunto

now I've seen it all! — vivir para ver!

that says it all — eso ya te lo dice todo

5) (in phrases)

a)

all in all — en general

b)

all told — en total

c)

and all — y todo

he ate it, skin and all — se lo comió con la cáscara y todo

d)

at all: they don't like him at all no les gusta nada; I'm not at all worried o worried at all no estoy preocupada en absoluto, no estoy para nada preocupada; thank you - not at all gracias - de nada or no hay de qué; she didn't feel at all well no se sentía nada bien; it's not bad at all, it's not at all bad no está nada mal; they'll come late, if they come at all vendrán tarde, si es que vienen; if (it's) at all possible — si fuera posible

e)

in all — en total

III

adverb

1) ( completely)

there were flags all along the road — había banderas todo a lo largo del camino

all through the ceremony — durante toda la ceremonia

you've gone all red — te has puesto todo colorado/toda colorada

she was all alone — estaba completamente sola

I got all wet — me mojé todo/toda

I'm all ears — soy todo/toda oídos

he won all the same — igual ganó

it's all the same to me — a mí me da igual or lo mismo

2) (each, apiece) ( Sport)

the score was one all — iban (empatados) uno a uno

30 all — 30 iguales

3) (in phrases)

a)

all along — desde el primer momento

b)

all but — casi

the game had all but finished — prácticamente or ya casi había terminado el partido

c)

all for: to be all for something: I'm all for sex education — estoy totalmente a favor de la educación sexual

d)

all that — ( particularly) (usu neg)

I don't know her all that well — no la conozco tan bien

I don't care all that much — no me importa demasiado

e)

all the — (+ comp)

it is all the more remarkable if you consider... — resulta aún or todavía más extraordinario si se tiene en cuenta...

all the more reason to fire them! — más razón para echarlos!

all the more so because... — tanto más cuanto que...; see also all out

IV

noun

to give one's all — ( make supreme effort) dar* todo de sí; ( sacrifice everything) darlo* todo, dar* todo lo que se tiene

[ɔːl] When all is part of a set combination, eg in all seriousness/probability, look up the noun. Note that all right has an entry to itself.
1. ADJECTIVE

1) todo

all my life — toda mi vida

all my friends — todos mis amigos

all men — todos los hombres

they drank all the beer — se bebieron toda la cerveza

all the others went home — todos los demás se fueron a casa

it rained all day — llovió todo el día, llovió el día entero

she hasn't been in all day — no ha estado en todo el día

all three (of them) were found guilty — los tres fueron declarados culpables

I'll take all three (of them) — me llevo los tres

40% of all marriages end in divorce — el 40% de los matrimonios terminan en divorcio

• it would have to rain today, of all days! — ¡tenía que llover hoy justamente!

• for all their efforts, they didn't manage to score — a pesar de todos sus esfuerzos, no lograron marcar un tanto

• they chose him, of all people! — lo eligieron a él, como si no hubiera otros

• all those who disobey will be punished — todos aquellos que desobedezcan serán castigados
all that
it's not as bad as all that — no es para tanto

all that is irrelevant now — todo eso ya no importa
and all that y cosas así, y otras cosas por el estilo
he went on about loyalty and all that — habló sin parar sobre la lealtad y cosas así

sorry and all that, but that's the way it is — disculpas y todo lo demás, pero así son las cosas
of all the...
of all the luck! — ¡vaya suerte!

of all the tactless things to say! — ¡qué falta de tacto!
best, four 2., 2)
2) (=any)

• it has been proved beyond all doubt — se ha probado sin que quepa la menor duda

• the town had changed beyond all recognition — la ciudad había cambiado hasta hacerse irreconocible

2. PRONOUN

1) (singular)

a) (=everything) todo

it's all done — está todo hecho

• we did all we could to stop him — hicimos todo lo posible para detenerlo

it was all I could do not to laugh — apenas pude contener la risa

• all is not lost — liter or hum aún quedan esperanzas

• all of it — todo

I didn't read all of it — no lo leí todo or entero

not all of it was true — no todo era cierto

you can't see all of Madrid in a day — no puedes ver todo Madrid or Madrid entero en un día

I do all of the work — yo hago todo el trabajo

I do all of the cooking — siempre cocino yo

it took him all of three hours — (=at least) le llevó tres horas enteras; iro (=only) le llevó ni más ni menos que tres horas

she must be all of 16 — iro debe de tener al menos 16 años

• is that all?, will that be all? — ¿es eso todo?, ¿nada más?

six o'clock? is that all? — ¿las seis? ¿nada más?

that's all — eso es todo, nada más

• all is well — todo está bien

- when all is said and done

- all's well that ends well
best, once 1., 1)
b) (=the only thing)

all I can tell you is... — todo lo que puedo decirte es..., lo único que puedo decirte es...

all I want is to sleep — lo único que quiero es dormir

that was all that we managed to salvage from the fire — eso fue todo lo que conseguimos rescatar del incendio

• all that matters is that you're safe — lo único que importa es que estás a salvo

all that he did was laugh — lo único que hizo fue reírse

2) (plural) todos mpl, todas fpl

they all came with their husbands — todas vinieron con sus maridos

• this concerns all of you — esto os afecta a todos (vosotros)

his was the worst performance of all — la suya fue la peor actuación de todas

• they all say that — todos dicen lo mismo

• all who knew him loved him — todos los que le conocieron le querían

3) (in scores)

the score is two all — van empatados a dos, el marcador es de empate a dos

to draw two all — empatar a dos

it's 30 all — (Tennis) treinta iguales

4) (in set structures)
above all sobre todo after all después de todo all but
all but seven/twenty — todos menos siete/veinte
all for nothing
I rushed to get there, all for nothing — fui a toda prisa, todo para nada, fui a toda prisa, y total para nada
all in all en general
all in all, things turned out quite well — en general, las cosas salieron bastante bien

we thought, all in all, it wasn't a bad idea — pensamos que, mirándolo bien, no era una mala idea
all told en total and all
what with the rain and all — con la lluvia y todo lo demás

the dog ate the sausage, mustard and all — el perro se comió la salchicha, mostaza incluida
for all I care
you can go right now for all I care — por mí como si te vas ahora mismo
for all I know
for all I know he could be dead — puede que hasta esté muerto, no lo sé

for all I know, he could be right — igual hasta tiene razón, no lo sé
if (...) at all
I'll go tomorrow if I go at all — si es que voy, iré mañana

it rarely rains here, if at all — aquí rara vez llueve, si es que llueve

I'd like to see him today, if (it's) at all possible — me gustaría verlo hoy, si es del todo posible

they won't attempt it, if they have any sense at all — si tienen el más mínimo sentido común, no lo intentarán
in all
50 men in all — 50 hombres en total
it all
he ate it all — se lo comió todo

it all happened so quickly — sucedió todo tan rápido

she seemed to have it all: a good job, a happy marriage — parecía tenerlo todo: un buen trabajo, un matrimonio feliz
it's all or nothing es todo o nada most of all sobre todo, más que nada no... at all
I have no regrets at all — no me arrepiento en absoluto

it makes no difference at all — da exactamente igual
not... at all
I don't feel at all well — no me siento nada bien

she wasn't at all apologetic — no se disculpó para nada

I'm not at all tired — no estoy cansado en lo más mínimo or en absoluto

it was not at all nice — no fue nada agradable

you mean he didn't cry at all? — ¿quieres decir que no lloró nada?

did you mention me at all? — ¿mencionaste mi nombre por casualidad?
not at all! (answer to thanks) ¡de nada!, ¡no hay de qué!
"are you disappointed?" - "not at all!" — -¿estás defraudado? -en absoluto

3. ADVERB

1) (=entirely) todo
Make todo agree with the person or thing described:
she went all red — se puso toda colorada

you're all wet — estás todo mojado

it's all dirty — está todo sucio

he was all covered in blood — estaba completamente cubierto de sangre

• the children were all alone — los niños estaban completamente solos

• there were insects all around us — había insectos por todas partes

• I did it all by myself — lo hice completamente solo

• she was dressed all in black — iba vestida completamente de negro

• we shook hands all round — nos estrechamos todos las manos

2) (in set structures)
all along
all along the street — a lo largo de toda la calle, por toda la calle

this is what I feared all along — esto es lo que estaba temiendo desde el primer momento or el principio
all but (=nearly) casi
he all but died — casi se muere, por poco se muere

he's all but forgotten now — ya casi no se le recuerda
all for sth
to be all for sth — estar completamente a favor de algo

I'm all for it — estoy completamente a favor

I'm all for giving children their independence — estoy completamente a favor de or apoyo completamente la idea de dar independencia a los niños
all in (=all inclusive) (Brit) todo incluido; (=exhausted) * hecho polvo *
the trip cost £200 all in — el viaje costó 200 libras, todo incluido

after a day's skiing I was all in — después de un día esquiando, estaba hecho polvo * or rendido

you look all in — se te ve rendido, ¡vaya cara de estar hecho polvo! *
all out
to go all out — (=spare no expense) tirar la casa por la ventana; (Sport) emplearse a fondo

to go all out for the prize — volcarse por conseguir el premio

we must go all out to ensure it — hemos de desplegar todos nuestros medios para asegurarlo
all over
all over the world you'll find... — en or por todo el mundo encontrarás...

he's travelled all over the world — ha viajado por todo el mundo

you've got mud all over your shoes — tienes los zapatos cubiertos de barro

I spilled coffee all over my shirt — se me cayó el café encima y me manché toda la camisa

they were all over him * — le recibieron con el mayor entusiasmo

I ache all over — me duele (por) todo el cuerpo

I looked all over for you — te busqué por or en todas partes

it happens all over — ocurre en todas partes

that's him all over * — eso es muy típico de él
all the more...
considering his age, it's all the more remarkable that he succeeded — teniendo en cuenta su edad, es aún más extraordinario que lo haya logrado

she valued her freedom, all the more so because she had fought so hard for it — valoraba mucho su libertad, tanto más cuanto que había luchado tanto por conseguirla
all too...
it's all too true — lamentablemente es cierto

all too soon, the holiday was over — cuando quisimos darnos cuenta las vacaciones habían terminado

the evening passed all too quickly — la tarde pasó demasiado rápido
all up with
it's all up with him — está acabado
all very...
• that's all very well but... — todo eso está muy bien, pero...
not all there
he isn't all there * — no tiene todos los tornillos bien *, le falta algún tornillo *
not all that...
it isn't all that far — no está tan lejos

it shouldn't be all that difficult — no debería resultar tan difícil
all-out, better I, 2.
4.

NOUN (=utmost)

• he had given her his all — (=affection) se había entregado completamente a ella; (=possessions) le había dado todo lo que tenía

I really didn't give it my all — no di todo lo que podía dar de mí

I decided to give it my all — decidí echarle el resto

• he puts his all into every game — se da completamente en cada partido, siempre da todo lo que puede de sí en cada partido

5.

COMPOUNDS

the all clear N — (=signal) el cese de la alarma, el fin de la alarma; (fig) el visto bueno, luz verde

all clear! — ¡fin de la alerta!

to be given the all clear — (to do sth) recibir el visto bueno, recibir luz verde; (by doctor) recibir el alta médica or definitiva

All Fools' Day N — ≈ día m de los (Santos) Inocentes

All Hallows' (Day) N — día m de Todos los Santos

All Saints' Day N — día m de Todos los Santos

All Souls' Day N — día m de (los) Difuntos (Sp), día m de (los) Muertos (LAm)

* * *

I [ɔːl]
adjective

1) (before n) todo, -da; (pl) todos, -das

all those present — todos los presentes

all good teachers know it — todo buen profesor lo sabe

all four of us went — fuimos los cuatro

all kinds o sorts of people — todo tipo de gente

all morning — toda la mañana, la mañana entera

what's all this we hear about you leaving? — ¿qué es eso de que te vas?

of all the stupid things to do! — qué estupidez!

I might as well not bother for all the notice he takes — para el caso que me hace, más vale que ni me moleste

it isn't as bad as all that — no es para tanto

he's not all that rich — tan rico no es

we were dabbling in drink, drugs and all that — flirteábamos con la bebida, las drogas y todo eso or y todo lo demás; see also all III 3) d)

2)

a) ( the greatest possible)

in all innocence — con toda inocencia

with all possible care — con el mayor cuidado posible

b) ( any)

beyond all doubt — fuera de toda duda

they denied all knowledge of it — negaron tener conocimiento alguno de ello

II

pronoun

1) ( everything) (+ sing vb) todo

all I can say is... — todo lo que puedo decir es..., lo único que puedo decir es...

will that be all, madam? — ¿algo más señora?, ¿eso es todo, señora?

they did all they could — hicieron todo lo que pudieron

it was all I could do to stop him from hitting her — apenas pude impedir que le pegara

all in good time — todo a su debido tiempo, cada cosa a su tiempo

when all is said and done — a fin de cuentas

for all I care — por lo que a mí me importa

for all I know — que yo sepa

2)

a) ( everyone) (+ pl vb) todos, -das

all together now — ahora todos juntos

b) (with superl)

she is the cleverest of all — es la más inteligente de todos/todas

I don't intend to tell anyone, least of all her! — no pienso decírselo a nadie y a ella menos todavía

3)

all of: now that all of the children go to school ahora que todos los niños van al colegio; all of the cheese todo el queso; it took all of 20 years to complete it — se tardó 20 años enteros en acabarlo

4) (after n, pron) todo, -da; (pl) todos, -das

she helped us all — nos ayudó a todos

it was all gone — no quedaba nada

the unfairness of it all — la injusticia del caso or del asunto

now I've seen it all! — vivir para ver!

that says it all — eso ya te lo dice todo

5) (in phrases)

a)

all in all — en general

b)

all told — en total

c)

and all — y todo

he ate it, skin and all — se lo comió con la cáscara y todo

d)

at all: they don't like him at all no les gusta nada; I'm not at all worried o worried at all no estoy preocupada en absoluto, no estoy para nada preocupada; thank you - not at all gracias - de nada or no hay de qué; she didn't feel at all well no se sentía nada bien; it's not bad at all, it's not at all bad no está nada mal; they'll come late, if they come at all vendrán tarde, si es que vienen; if (it's) at all possible — si fuera posible

e)

in all — en total

III

adverb

1) ( completely)

there were flags all along the road — había banderas todo a lo largo del camino

all through the ceremony — durante toda la ceremonia

you've gone all red — te has puesto todo colorado/toda colorada

she was all alone — estaba completamente sola

I got all wet — me mojé todo/toda

I'm all ears — soy todo/toda oídos

he won all the same — igual ganó

it's all the same to me — a mí me da igual or lo mismo

2) (each, apiece) ( Sport)

the score was one all — iban (empatados) uno a uno

30 all — 30 iguales

3) (in phrases)

a)

all along — desde el primer momento

b)

all but — casi

the game had all but finished — prácticamente or ya casi había terminado el partido

c)

all for: to be all for something: I'm all for sex education — estoy totalmente a favor de la educación sexual

d)

all that — ( particularly) (usu neg)

I don't know her all that well — no la conozco tan bien

I don't care all that much — no me importa demasiado

e)

all the — (+ comp)

it is all the more remarkable if you consider... — resulta aún or todavía más extraordinario si se tiene en cuenta...

all the more reason to fire them! — más razón para echarlos!

all the more so because... — tanto más cuanto que...; see also all out

IV

noun

to give one's all — ( make supreme effort) dar* todo de sí; ( sacrifice everything) darlo* todo, dar* todo lo que se tiene

English-spanish dictionary > all
7 for

fo:
1. preposition
1) (to be given or sent to: This letter is for you.) para

2) (towards; in the direction of: We set off for London.) para, hacia, en dirección a

3) (through a certain time or distance: for three hours; for three miles.) durante

4) (in order to have, get, be etc: He asked me for some money; Go for a walk.) (pedir dinero); (salir) a (pasear)

5) (in return; as payment: He paid $2 for his ticket.) por

6) (in order to be prepared: He's getting ready for the journey.) para

7) (representing: He is the member of parliament for Hull.) por

8) (on behalf of: Will you do it for me?) por

9) (in favour of: Are you for or against the plan?) por, a favor de

10) (because of: for this reason.) por, a causa de

11) (having a particular purpose: She gave me money for the bus fare.) para

12) (indicating an ability or an attitude to: a talent for baking; an ear for music.) para

13) (as being: They mistook him for someone else.) por, para

14) (considering what is used in the case of: It is quite warm for January (= considering that it is January when it is usually cold).) para

15) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) a pesar de

2. conjunction
(because: It must be late, for I have been here a long time.) ya que, puesto que

for prep

1. para

this present is for you este regalo es para ti

there are tables for smokers and non-smokers hay mesas para fumadores y no fumadores

glue for sticking leather pegamento para pegar el cuero

I'll be there for the wedding estaré allí para la boda

is this the train for London? ¿es éste el tren que va a Londres?

2. por

I bought it for £12 lo compré por 12 libras

what can I do for you? ¿qué puedo hacer por ti?

he was fined for stealing lo multaron por robar

3. desde hace

I have lived in Spain for twenty years vivo en España desde hace veinte años

4. durante

I waited for three hours esperé durante tres horas

5. de

"T" for Tony "T" de Tony

what's the word for "cheese" in Spanish? ¿cómo se dice "cheese" en español?

6. a favor de

are you for the plan, or against it? ¿estás a favor del plan, o en contra?

for

tr[fɔː^SMALLr/SMALL]

preposition

1 (intended) para

■ it's a present for you es un regalo para ti

■ save some cake for me guarda un poco de pastel para mí

■ there's a phone call for Mr. Smith hay una llamada para el Sr. Smith

2 (purpose) para

■ what's this for? ¿para qué sirve esto?

■ I need something for a cough necesito algo para la tos

■ shall we meet for lunch? ¿quedamos para comer?

3 (destination) para

■ he's left for work ha salido para el trabajo

■ where do I catch the train for Newcastle? ¿dónde se coge el tren para Newcastle?

■ passengers for London now boarding pasajeros con destino a Londres pueden embarcar

■ it's a novel for teenagers es una novela para quinceañeros

■ flat for rent piso para alquilar

4 (in order to help, on behalf of) por

■ do it for me hazlo por mí

■ I'll get that for you if you can't reach yo te lo cogeré si no llegas

■ I think I speak for everyone creo que hablo en nombre de todos

■ it's for your own good es por tu propio bien

5 (because of, on account of) por, a causa de

■ York is famous for its cathedral York es famoso por su catedral

■ he dare not speak for fear of waking the baby no se atreve a hablar por miedo a despertar al bebé

■ I couldn't sleep for the noise no pude dormir por el ruido

■ if it weren't for him si no fuera por él

6 (past time) durante; (future time) por; (specific point in time) para

■ we went for two weeks fuimos por dos semanas

■ we talked for a while hablamos durante un rato

■ we're going for a fortnight vamos por quince días

■ I'd like to go away for a few days me gustaría ir fuera unos días

■ I'll love you for ever te amaré para siempre

■ I've booked a table for tomorrow he reservado una mesa para mañana

■ a meeting has been called for 10.00 se ha convocado una reunión para las 10.00

■ that's all for today es todo por hoy

■ I've lived here for 5 years hace 5 años que vivo aquí, vivo aquí desde hace 5 años

■ she hadn't seen him for a year hacía un año que no le veía

■ it's the first accident here for a long time es el primer accidente que ocurre aquí desde hace mucho tiempo

7 (distance)

■ I walked for five miles caminé cinco millas

8 (in exchange, as replacement of) por

■ I got it for £500 lo conseguí por 500 libras

■ the record went for $50 el disco se vendió por 50 dólares

■ he exchanged his old car for a new one cambió su viejo coche por uno nuevo

■ you shouldn't translate word for word no deberías traducir palabra por palabra

■ the manager substituted Jones for Lee el entrenador sustituyó a Jones por Lee

9 (in favour of, in support of) por, a favor de

■ this is a campaign for peace es una campaña a favor de la paz

■ who did you vote for? ¿a quién votaste?

■ he'd give his life for him daría su vida por él

■ he fought for his country luchó por la patria

■ he's played for his country ha jugado en la selección nacional

■ are you for or against the new laws? ¿estás a favor o en contra de las nuevas leyes?

■ I'm all for a state lottery soy partidario de una lotería estatal

10 (despite) a pesar de, para; (considering, contrast) para

■ she's very tall for her age es muy alta para su edad

■ he does it really well for a child lo hace muy bien por ser un niño

■ he's quite nice for a policeman es bastante simpático para ser policía

■ I still love him, for all his faults lo quiero, a pesar de todos sus defectos

11 (as) de, como, por

■ what do they use for fuel? ¿qué utilizan de combustible?

■ he was left for dead lo dieron por muerto

12 (in order to obtain) para

■ for further details... para más información....

■ she went to her mother for advice acudió a su madre para que le aconsejara

■ 100 people applied for the job 100 personas solicitaron el puesto

■ we ran for our lives tuvimos que correr para salvarnos

■ I only did it for the money lo hice solamente por el dinero

■ she sent for the doctor llamó al médico

13 (representing) por; (meaning) de

■ she's the MP for Southampton es la diputada por Southampton

■ I can't go to the meeting - will you go for me? no puedo asistir a la reunión - ¿quieres ir en mi lugar?

■ a cheque for 20 pounds un talón (por valor) de 20 libras

■ B for Barcelona B de Barcelona

■ what's the Spanish for "pool"? ¿cómo se dice "pool" en castellano?

■ red for danger rojo de peligro

14 (as regards, concerning) por, en cuanto a

■ for my part, he can do as he likes por mí, que haga lo que quiera

■ as for him, who cares? en cuanto a él, ¿a quién le importa?

■ luckily for us, it didn't rain afortunadamente para nosotros, no llovió

15 (as part of, as being) por, para

■ I took him for the manager lo tomé por el director

■ do you know that for a fact? ¿lo sabes a ciencia cierta?

■ what do you want for dinner? ¿qué quieres para comer?

1 para

■ it's easy for you to say that para ti es fácil decir eso

■ it's impossible for me to come to the wedding me es imposible asistir a la boda

■ there's no need for you to do that no hace falta que hagas eso

■ it's time for you to go es hora de que te marches

■ I bought it for you to wear tonight lo compré para que te lo pusieras esta noche

■ it's for you to use at work es para que lo uses en el trabajo

■ that's no reason for you to get so upset no es motivo para que te preocupes tanto

conjunction

16 formal use literal ya que, puesto que

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

as for me por mi parte, en cuanto a mí

for all I know que yo sepa

for all that a pesar de todo, con todo

for good para siempre

for the first time por primera vez

for the last time por última vez

oh for...! ¡ojalá tuviera...!

■ oh for a star to guide my way! ¡ojalá tuviera una estrella que me guiara los pasos!

there's nothing for it but... no hay más remedio que...

to be for it cargársela

■ he'll be for it if they find out se la va a cargar si se enteran

for ['fɔr] conj

: puesto que, porque

for prep

1) (indicating purpose) : para, de

clothes for children: ropa para niños

it's time for dinner: es la hora de comer

2) because of: por

for fear of: por miedo de

3) (indicating a recipient) : para, por

a gift for you: un regalo para ti

4) (indicating support) : por

he fought for his country: luchó por su patria

5) (indicating a goal) : por, para

a cure for cancer: una cura para el cáncer

for your own good: por tu propio bien

6) (indicating correspondence or exchange) : por, para

I bought it for $5: lo compré por $5

a lot of trouble for nothing: mucha molestia para nada

7) as for: para, con respecto a

8) (indicating duration) : durante, por

he's going for two years: se va por dos años

I spoke for ten minutes: hablé (durante) diez minutos

she has known it for three months: lo sabe desde hace tres meses

for

conj.

• para conj.

• pues conj.

• ya que conj.

n.

• por s.m.

prep.

• a causa de prep.

• como prep.

• de prep.

• durante prep.

• en honor de prep.

• en lugar de prep.

• para prep.

• por prep.

I fɔːr, fɔː(r), weak form fər, fə(r)
1) preposition

Sense I

2)

a) ( intended for) para

is there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?

my love for her — mi amor por ella

clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer

is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?

b) ( on behalf of) por

I did it for you — lo hice por ti

he plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa

they are agents for Ford — son concesionarios (de) Ford

c) ( in favor of) a favor de

3) ( indicating purpose)

what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?

it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos

it's for decoration — es de adorno

I ran for cover — corrí a guarecerme

an operation for a stomach ulcer — una operación de úlcera de estómago

it's for your own good! — es por tu (propio) bien!

to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera

I've come for my son — vengo a buscar a mi hijo

to be for it — (colloq)

here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)

4)

a) (as)

we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar

what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?

I can now see him for what he is — ahora me doy cuenta de cómo es en realidad

b) ( representing)

D for David — D de David

what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?

c) ( instead of) por

could you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?

5) ( giving reason) por

for that reason — por esa razón

if it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...

for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos

6)

a) ( in exchange for) por

I bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares

not for anything in the world — por nada del mundo

she left him for somebody else — lo dejó por otro

b) ( indicating proportion) por

for every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20

7)

a) ( as concerns) para

it's too cold for me here — aquí hace demasiado frío para mí

that's men for you! — todos los hombres son iguales!

b) ( expressing appropriateness)

it's not for me to decide — no me corresponde a mí decidir

8)

a) ( in spite of)

for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena

b) (with infinitive clause)

it's unusual for me to forget a name — es raro que se me olvide un nombre

is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?

9) ( in exclamations)

oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!

Sense II

10) ( in the direction of) para

the plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York

11)

a) ( indicating duration)

he spoke for half an hour — habló (durante) media hora

I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí

I'll be away for a week — voy a estar fuera una semana

how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?

that's enough for now — basta por ahora

we've enough food for six weeks — tenemos comida suficiente para seis semanas

b) ( on the occasion of) para

he gave it to me for my birthday — me lo regaló para mi cumpleaños

c) (by, before) para

we have to be there for six o'clock — tenemos que estar allí a las seis

12) ( indicating distance)

we drove for 20 miles — hicimos 20 millas

we could see for miles — se podía ver hasta muy lejos

II

conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porque

[fɔː(r)] When for is part of a phrasal verb, eg look for, make for, stand for, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, eg as for, a gift for, for sale, eager for, look up the other word.
1. PREPOSITION

1) (=going to) para

the train for London — el tren para or de Londres

he left for Rome — salió para Roma

the ship left for Vigo — el buque partió (con) rumbo a Vigo

he swam for the shore — fue nadando hacia la playa

2) (=intended for) para

a table for two — una mesa para dos

a cupboard for toys — un armario para los juguetes

a cloth for polishing silver — un paño para sacarle brillo a la plata

it's not for cutting wood — no sirve para cortar madera

there's a letter for you — hay una carta para ti

is this for me? — ¿es para mí esto?

I have news for you — tengo que darte una noticia

hats for women — sombreros de señora

clothes for children — ropa infantil

I decided that it was the job for me — decidí que era el puesto que me convenía

she decided that hang-gliding was not for her * — decidió que el vuelo con ala delta no era lo suyo

3) (to express purpose) para

he went there for a rest — fue allí para descansar

we went to Tossa for our holidays — fuimos a pasar las vacaciones a Tossa, fuimos a Tossa para las vacaciones

• what for? — ¿para qué?

what's it for? — ¿para qué es or sirve?

what do you want it for? — ¿para qué lo quieres?

what did you do that for? — ¿por qué hiciste eso?

4) (employment) para

he works for the government — trabaja para el gobierno

to write for the papers — escribir para los periódicos

5) (=on behalf of)

I'll ask him for you — se lo preguntaré de tu parte

I'll go for you — iré yo en tu lugar

"I can't iron this shirt" - "don't worry, I'll iron it for you" — -no puedo planchar esta camisa -no te preocupes, yo te la plancho

"I still haven't booked the ticket" - "I'll do it for you" — -no he reservado el billete todavía -ya lo haré yo

who is the representative for your group? — ¿quién es el representante de vuestro grupo?

6) (=as in) de

G for George — G de Gerona

7) (=in exchange for) por

I'll give you this book for that one — te cambio este libro por ese

he'll do it for £25 — lo hará por 25 libras

for every one who voted yes, 50 voted no — por cada persona que votó a favor, 50 votaron en contra

• to pay 50 pence for a ticket — pagar 50 peniques por una entrada

• pound for pound, it's cheaper — es más económico de libra en libra

the government will match each donation pound for pound — el gobierno igualará cada donativo, libra a libra

• I sold it for £5 — lo vendí por or en 5 libras

8) (=to the value of)

a cheque for £500 — un cheque or talón por valor de 500 libras

how much is the cheque for? — ¿por cuánto es el cheque?

9) (after adjective)

a) (making comparisons) para

he's tall/mature for his age — es alto/maduro para su edad or para la edad que tiene

he's nice for a policeman — para policía es muy simpático

it's cold for July — para ser julio hace frío

it's quite good for a six-year-old — está bastante bien para un niño de seis años

b) (specifying)

it was too difficult for her — era demasiado difícil para ella, le era demasiado difícil

it was difficult for him to leave her — le resultó difícil dejarla

that's easy for you to say — para ti es fácil decirlo, a ti te es fácil decirlo

they made it very easy for us — nos lo pusieron muy fácil

10) (=in favour of) a favor de

I'm for the government — yo estoy a favor del gobierno

I'm for helping him — yo estoy a favor de ayudarle

anyone for a game of cards? — ¿alguien se apunta a una partida de cartas?

• are you for or against the idea? — ¿estás a favor o en contra de la idea?

are you for or against us? — ¿estás con nosotros o en contra?

• I'm all for it — estoy completamente a favor

• the campaign for human rights — la campaña pro derechos humanos, la campaña en pro de los derechos humanos

• a collection for the poor — una colecta a beneficio de los pobres

11) (=as, by way of)

what's for dinner? — ¿qué hay para cenar?

I had a sandwich for lunch — para almorzar me comí un bocadillo

12) (=because of) por

it's famous for its cathedral — es famosa por su catedral

if it weren't for you — si no fuera por ti

he was sent to prison for fraud — lo mandaron a la cárcel por fraude

she felt better for losing a bit of weight — se sentía mejor por haber adelgazado un poco

I couldn't see her for pot plants — no la veía por taparla las plantas

we chose it for its climate — lo escogimos por el clima

• for fear of being criticized — por miedo a la crítica, por temor a ser criticado

• to shout for joy — gritar de alegría

13) (=in spite of) a pesar de

• for all his wealth — a pesar de su riqueza

for all that — a pesar de todo

for all he promised to come, he didn't — a pesar de habérmelo prometido, no vino

14) (in expressions of time)

a) (future/past duration)
When translating for and a period of time, it is often unnecessary to translate for, as in the examples below where durante is optional:
she will be away for a month — estará fuera un mes

he worked in Spain for two years — trabajó dos años en España

I'm going for three weeks — me voy tres semanas, estaré allí tres semanas
Alternatively, translate [for] using [durante], or, especially when talking about very short periods, [por]. Use [por] also with the verb [ir], although again it is often optional in this case:
they waited for over two hours — estuvieron esperando durante más de dos horas

for a moment, he didn't know what to say — por un momento, no supo qué decir

I'm going to the country for a while — me voy al campo (por) una temporada

I'm going away for a few days — me voy (por) unos cuantos días

he won't be back for a couple of hours/days — no regresará hasta dentro de un par de horas/días, tardará un par de horas/días en regresar

we went to the seaside for the day — fuimos a pasar el día en la playa

b) (with English perfect tenses)
Use hace... que and the present to describe actions and states that started in the past and are still going on. Alternatively use the present and desde hace. Another option is sometimes llevar and the gerund. Don't use the present perfect in Spanish to translate phrases like these, unless they are in the negative.
he has been learning French for two years — hace dos años que estudia francés, estudia francés desde hace dos años, lleva dos años estudiando francés

it has not rained for 3 weeks — hace 3 semanas que no llueve, no llueve or no ha llovido desde hace 3 semanas, lleva 3 semanas sin llover

I have known her for years — hace años que la conozco, la conozco desde hace años

I haven't seen her for two years — hace dos años que no la veo, no la he visto desde hace dos años, no la veo desde hace dos años, llevo dos años sin verla
Notice how the tenses change when talking about something that [had] happened or [had been] happening [for] a time:
he had been learning French for two years — hacía dos años que estudiaba francés, estudiaba francés desde hacía dos años, llevaba dos años estudiando francés

I hadn't seen her for two years — hacía dos años que no la veía, no la había visto desde hacía dos años, no la veía desde hacía dos años, llevaba dos años sin verla

15) (=by, before) para

can you do it for tomorrow? — ¿lo puedes hacer para mañana?

when does he want it for? — ¿para cuándo lo quiere?

16) (=on the occasion of) para

I'll be home for Christmas — estaré en casa para las Navidades

he asked his daughter what she would like for her birthday — le preguntó a su hija qué le gustaría para su cumpleaños

17) (=for a distance of)

there were roadworks for five miles — había obras a lo largo de cinco millas

we walked for two kilometres — caminamos dos kilómetros

you can see for miles from the top of the hill — desde lo alto de la colina se puede ver hasta muy lejos

18) (with infinitive clauses)

for this to be possible... — para que esto sea posible...

it's not for me to tell him what to do — yo no soy quien para decirle or no me corresponde a mí decirle lo que tiene que hacer

it's not for you to blame him — tú no eres quien para culparle

he brought it for us to see — lo trajo para que lo viéramos

their one hope is for him to return — su única esperanza es que regrese

• it's bad for you to smoke so much — te perjudica fumar tanto

• it's best for you to go — es mejor que te vayas

• there is still time for you to do it — todavía tienes tiempo para hacerlo

19) (in other expressions)

what's the German for "hill"? — ¿cómo se dice "colina" en alemán?

oh for a cup of tea! — ¡lo que daría por una taza de té!

- you're for it!

I'll be for it if he catches me here! * — ¡me la voy a cargar si me pilla aquí! *

- there's nothing for it but to jump
example
2.

CONJUNCTION liter pues, puesto que

she avoided him, for he was rude and uncouth — lo eludía puesto que or pues era grosero y ordinario

* * *

I [fɔːr, fɔː(r)], weak form [fər, fə(r)]
1) preposition

Sense I

2)

a) ( intended for) para

is there a letter for me? — ¿hay carta para mí?

my love for her — mi amor por ella

clothes for men/women — ropa de hombre/mujer

is it for sale? — ¿está en venta?, ¿se vende?

b) ( on behalf of) por

I did it for you — lo hice por ti

he plays for England — forma parte de or juega en la selección inglesa

they are agents for Ford — son concesionarios (de) Ford

c) ( in favor of) a favor de

3) ( indicating purpose)

what's that for? — ¿para qué es eso?, ¿eso para qué sirve?

it's for trimming hedges — es or sirve para recortar setos

it's for decoration — es de adorno

I ran for cover — corrí a guarecerme

an operation for a stomach ulcer — una operación de úlcera de estómago

it's for your own good! — es por tu (propio) bien!

to go out for a meal — salir* a comer fuera

I've come for my son — vengo a buscar a mi hijo

to be for it — (colloq)

here comes Dad, we're for it now! — ahí viene papá ahora sí que estamos listos or (Col tb) hechos or (CS tb) fritos! (fam)

4)

a) (as)

we're having chicken for dinner — vamos a cenar pollo or hay pollo para cenar

what's for dessert? — ¿qué hay de postre?

I can now see him for what he is — ahora me doy cuenta de cómo es en realidad

b) ( representing)

D for David — D de David

what's (the) German for ``ice cream''? — ¿cómo se dice ``helado'' en alemán?

c) ( instead of) por

could you call him for me? — ¿podrías llamarlo tú?, ¿me harías el favor de llamarlo?

5) ( giving reason) por

for that reason — por esa razón

if it weren't for Joe... — si no fuera por Joe...

for one thing it's too costly and for another we don't need it — para empezar es muy caro y además no lo necesitamos

6)

a) ( in exchange for) por

I bought the book for $10 — compré el libro por 10 dólares

not for anything in the world — por nada del mundo

she left him for somebody else — lo dejó por otro

b) ( indicating proportion) por

for every one we find, there are 20 that get away — por cada uno que encontramos, se nos escapan 20

7)

a) ( as concerns) para

it's too cold for me here — aquí hace demasiado frío para mí

that's men for you! — todos los hombres son iguales!

b) ( expressing appropriateness)

it's not for me to decide — no me corresponde a mí decidir

8)

a) ( in spite of)

for all her faults, she's been very kind to us — tendrá sus defectos, pero con nosotros ha sido muy buena

b) (with infinitive clause)

it's unusual for me to forget a name — es raro que se me olvide un nombre

is there time for us to have a cup of coffee? — ¿tenemos tiempo de tomar un café?

9) ( in exclamations)

oh, for some peace and quiet — qué (no) daría yo por un poco de paz y tranquilidad!

Sense II

10) ( in the direction of) para

the plane/bus for New York — el avión/autobús para or de Nueva York

11)

a) ( indicating duration)

he spoke for half an hour — habló (durante) media hora

I've only been here for a day — sólo llevo un día aquí, hace sólo un día que estoy aquí

I'll be away for a week — voy a estar fuera una semana

how long are you going for? — ¿por cuánto tiempo vas?, ¿cuánto tiempo te vas a quedar?

that's enough for now — basta por ahora

we've enough food for six weeks — tenemos comida suficiente para seis semanas

b) ( on the occasion of) para

he gave it to me for my birthday — me lo regaló para mi cumpleaños

c) (by, before) para

we have to be there for six o'clock — tenemos que estar allí a las seis

12) ( indicating distance)

we drove for 20 miles — hicimos 20 millas

we could see for miles — se podía ver hasta muy lejos

II

conjunction (liter) pues (liter), puesto que (frml), porque

English-spanish dictionary > for
8 be

bi: гл.
1) иметь место как факт, существовать, случаться а) существовать как факт в объективной реальности быть;
быть живым, жить Tyrants and sycophants have been and are. ≈ Тираны и стукачи были и есть. So much that was not is beginning to be. ≈ Так много из того, чего раньше не было, входит в нашу жизнь. б) в выражении there + личная форма от to be иметься, наличествовать There are photographs and photographs. ≈ Бывают фотографии и фотографии. в) возникать, происходить, случаться, быть совершаемым Be it as it may. ≈ Как бы там ни было. When is the wedding to be? ≈ На когда намечена свадьба, когда будет свадьба? The flower-show was last week. ≈ На прошлой неделе была выставка цветов. г) иметь место( о совокупности условий), являться Being they are Church-men, we may rather suspect... ≈ Имея в виду, что они священники, можно подозревать... д) сохраняться в предыдущем состоянии, не меняться, продолжать быть, как раньше Let me be! ≈ Оставьте меня в покое( оставьте меня, как я есть) ! You have been rather long about it. ≈ Вы слишком много времени на это потратили (вы находились слишком долго в процессе производства этого дела)
2) с наречием или предложным оборотом, обозначающим какое-л. обстоятельство а) занимать какое-л. место, положение;
принимать какую-л. позу или позицию;
находиться в каком-л. состоянии You are just where you was. ≈ Вы все там же. Again the love-fit is on him. ≈ Он снова влюбился (он снова в состоянии любви) Your book is here, under the table. ≈ Да вот твоя книжка, под столом. б) отправляться куда-л., находиться где-л. с целью что-л. сделать;
с последующим инфинитивом I was this morning to buy silk for a nightcap. ≈ Мне этим утром было нужно сходить купить шелка на ночную шапочку. I had been to see Irving that night. ≈ Я в ту ночь был в гостях у Ирвинга. have been and gone and done в) находиться в таких-то обстоятельствах, в таком-то настроении или положении Proposals that have been under deliberation. ≈ Предложения, которые рассматривались. Content to be and to be well. ≈ Он доволен, что жив, и что у него все неплохо. г) принадлежать кому-л., относиться к чему-л Well is him that hath found prudence. ≈ Благо тому, кто стал благоразумен.
3) роль связки в составном сказуемом а) занимать место на определенной шкале, иметь один из набора некоторых признаков I am weary, weary, I would that I were dead. ≈ Я такая измученная, такая измученная, я бы лучше умерла. He was of Memphis. ≈ Он был из Мемфиса. Only by being man can we know man. ≈ Только будучи людьми мы можем познать человека. б) быть известным под таким-то именем, быть кем-л., обозначаемым как-л. Let thinking be reasoning. ≈ Будем считать, что мышление это разъяснение. State is me. ≈ Государство это я. в) означать, значить;
быть эквивалентным чему-л. To fall was to die. ≈ Упасть означало умереть. I'll tell you what it is, you must leave. ≈ Я тебе скажу, в чем дело - тебе уходить пора. г) иметь значение, быть значимым;
заботить, беспокоить Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? ≈ Что же, те, кто идет мимо, ничто для тебя?
4) с причастиями и инфинитивами;
служит вспомогательным глаголом и образует аналитические временные формы а) с причастием прошедшего времени;
для переходных глаголов образует пассив, для непереходных - времена перфектной серии The political aspect of the subject has not been approached. ≈ Политический аспект проблемы до сих пор не рассматривался. Therefore I am returned. ≈ И поэтому я вернулся. His parents were grown old. ≈ Его родители состарились. б) с причастием настоящего времени;
образует времена серии continious, в залоге как активном, так и пассивном He was talking of you. ≈ Он говорил о тебе. We stayed there while our house was building. ≈ Мы жили там, пока строился наш дом (редко в современном языке из-за двусмысленности). A man who is being strangled. ≈ Человек, которого душат (в данный момент, или в любой другой момент, подаваемый рассказчиком как протекающий "сейчас") в) с инфинитивом, как активным, так и пассивным, в значении "положено, надо" They are not to compare with these. ≈ Эти не подлежат сравнению с теми. Not a Good Samaritan being to be found. ≈ И нельзя было отыскать ни одного "доброго самаритянина". г) с инфнитивом, в сослагательном наклонении If I were to propose, would you accept? ≈ Если бы я сделал тебе предложение, ты бы согласилась?
5) в выражениях типа Monday was one week (где вместо Monday может стоять любое указание на фиксированный момент времени, а вместо one week - любое указание на временной промежуток) такое-то время назад( личная форма глагола может быть также опущена) Did there come no young woman here Friday was a fortnight? ≈ Вы уверены, что две недели назад в пятницу сюда не приезжала некая девушка? I was in London Monday three weeks. ≈ Я приехал в Лондон в понедельник три недели назад. ∙ be better be best - be at - be for
быть, существовать - I think, therefore I am я мыслю, следовательно, я существую - the greatest genius that ever was величайший гений, который когда-либо существовал - to be no more (возвышенно) скончаться, умереть;
прекратить существование - Troy is no more Трои больше не существует - to be, or not to be - that is the question (Shakespeare) быть или не быть, вот в чем вопрос быть, находиться;
присутствовать;
пребывать - he will be here all the year он будет (находиться) здесь весь год - is he often in town? часто ли он бывает в городе? - I was before you in the queue я стоял перед вами в очереди - the horse was below in the hold лошадь поместили в трюме - he was at the ceremony он присутствовал на церемонии - the key is in the lock ключ( находится) в замке - I'll be down in a minute я сейчас спущусь - output is considerably below last year's level выпуск продукции намного ниже прошлогоднего /значительно ниже прошлогоднего, значительно упал по сравнению с прошлогодним/ быть, оставаться - don't be long! не задерживайся!, приходи скорее! - what a time you have been! как ты долго! - he was a long time reaching the shore ему понадобилось много времени, чтобы достичь берега происходить, случаться, совершаться - it was yesterday это было /произошло, случилось, состоялось/ вчера - when is the wedding to be? когда должна состояться /будет/ свадьба? - the New Year is on Sunday this time в этот раз Новый год приходится /падает/ на воскресенье - how is that you were there? как получилось, что вы оказались там? равняться, составлять - twice two is four дважды два - четыре - let x be ten предположим, (что) x равняется десяти (разговорное) стоить - how much is it? сколько это стоит? - what are these shoes? сколько стоят эти ботинки? - this book is five shillings эта книга стоит пять шиллингов значить, стоить - it is nothing to me мне это ничего не стоит, для меня это ничего не составляет /не значит/ - what is all that to me? что мне все это? какое мне до этого дело? (возвышенно) сопутствовать( в восклицательных предложениях как пожелание) - success (be) to your efforts! желаю успеха в ваших начинаниях!, да сопутствует вам удача! - victory be yours! желаю (вам) победы! there is имеется, есть - there are many English books in our library в нашей библиотеке (имеется) много английских книг - there is plenty of time времени вполне достаточно, еще есть масса времени - there are no roads дорог нет - there will be dancing будут танцы - there was once an old man... жил-был однажды старик... to have been посещать, бывать - has he been to London? он бывал в Лондоне? - I've been there! я там был!;
(разговорное) это мне известно! to have been (разговорное) заходить, быть - has anyone been? кто-нибудь заходил?, был кто-нибудь? - has the post been? была ли почта? to be at smth. (разговорное) намереваться сделать или сказать что-л. - I don't understand what exactly he is at я не понимаю, что именно он хочет сказать - what would you be at? каковы ваши намерения? to be at smth. (разговорное) нападать, набрасываться на что-л. - the mice are at the cheese again мыши опять добрались до сыра to be at smth.(разг) брать без спроса - he's been at my shaving things again он опять брал (без спроса) мои бритвенные принадлежности to be at smb. (разговорное) приставать к кому-л. - she's always at me она всегда меня пилит to be above smth. /doing smth./ быть выше чего-л., не опускаться до чего-л. - to be above suspicion быть выше /вне/ подозрений - to be above criticism быть выше всякой критики, быть безупречным - he is above reproach его не за что упрекнуть - he is above such matters он такими делами не занимается, он до такого( дела) не унизится - he is above taking bribes брать взятки - ниже его достоинства to be beneath smth., smb. быть ниже чего-л., кого-л. - to be beneath contempt не заслуживать (даже) презрения - it is beneath you /your dignity/ это ниже вашего достоинства to be beyond smth., smb. быть за пределами чего-л., возможностей кого-л. - his behaviour is beyond my endurance я не могу больше терпеть его поведение - he is not beyond redemption он еще может исправиться - this is beyond a joke это уже не шутка - it was beyond expectation такого нельзя было ожидать, на такое нельзя было надеяться - I am beyond caring мне уже все равно - what you say is beyond me мне совершенно непонятно то, что ты говоришь to be abreast of smth. быть в курсе чего-л. - he is abreast of developments in his field он в курсе последних достижений в своей области to be after smth. преследовать, пытаться поймать кого-л. - the police were after him полиция преследовала его to be after smth. покушаться на что-л., стремиться завладеть чем-л. - he's after my job он метит на мое место - he's after her money он охотится за ее деньгами to be about to do smth. собираться, намереваться сделать что-л. - he was about to send for you он собирался послать за вами - she was about to speak, but changed her mind она хотела было заговорить, но передумала to be against smth. противоречить чему-л., идти вразрез с чем-л. - lying is against my principles не в моих правилах врать to be for smth. стоять или быть за - who is for going home? кто за то, чтобы идти домой? to be for some place отправляться, ехать куда-л. - are you for Bristol? вы едете в Бристоль? to be on smb. (разговорное) быть оплаченным кем-л. - put your money away, it's on me убери деньги, я угощаю - the drinks are on the house хозяин( бара, ресторана и т. п.) угощает - the tickets are on me я плачу за билеты to be on smb. внезапно наступить, подоспеть( о праздниках, выборах и т. п.) - the wet season was on us неожиданно на нас обрушился сезон дождей - Christmas was on us наступило рождество to be on smth. входить в состав, быть членом (комиссии и т. п.) - he is on the board он входит в состав правления to be on smb., smth. быть поставленным на кого-л., что-л. - my money is on this horse я поставил на эту лошадь to be up to smth. замышлять, затевать что-л. - the boys are up to smth. мальчики что-то затевают - he is up to no good он затевает что-то скверное, от него хорошего не жди to be up to smth. быть осведомленным о чем-л. - the police must be up to all the dodges полиции должно быть известно обо всех уловках not to be up to (doing) smth. не быть в состоянии сделать что-л., не справиться с чем-л. - I am not up to going to the theatre tonight я не в состоянии пойти сегодня вечером в театр - he is not up to his job он не справляется со своей работой - he is not up to his father as a scholar как ученый он значительно уступает (своему) отцу to be up to smb. быть возложенным на кого-л. (об ответственности) ;
зависеть от кого-л. - it is up to him to decide от него зависит решение, он должен решить - it is up to you to choose вы выбираете /решаете/ - whether you learn or not is entirely up to you учиться или нет - твое дело to be up against smth., smb. столкнуться с чем-л., кем-л.;
встретить отпор - he's up against some real opposition он будет иметь дело с сильной оппозицией - he's up against it( разговорное) он столкнулся с большими трудностями to be up for smth. возникать, рассматриваться( о вопросе и т. п.) - to be up for review пересматриваться - to be up for debate обсуждаться, быть поставленным на обсуждение to be up for smth. рассматривать в суде, судить - he was up in court for this его за это судили to be up for smth. предназначаться к продаже - to be up for auction продаваться на аукционе /с молотка/ to be up for smth. быть выдвинутым кандидатом, быть претендентом - he's up for admission to the society at the next meeting его будут принимать в кружок на следующем собрании to be with smb. поддерживать кого-л. - we're with you all the way мы пойдем с тобой до конца - she is at one with her husband она заодно со (своим) мужем to be with smb. понимать, следить за тем, что говорят - are you still with me - or shall I go over it again? ты следишь за ходом моей мысли или мне повторить еще раз? to be with smb., smth. работать у кого-л., где-л. (по найму) - I'm with a shipping firm я работаю в транспортной фирме как глагол-связка: быть - he is a teacher он учитель - are they English? они англичане? - ten yards is a lot десять ярдов - это очень много - his is a fine house его дом чудесный, у него прекрасный дом - our task is to finish the work in time наша задача - вовремя кончить работу - she has been a mother to me она мне была вместо матери - she is twenty ей двадцать лет - today is the tenth сегодня десятое (число) - tomorrow is Friday завтра пятница - the wall is six foot high стена имеет шесть футов в высоту - what is it? что это?;
в чем дело? - to see things as they are видеть вещи такими, какие они есть - if I were you... если бы я был на вашем месте... - seeing is believing увидеть - (это) значит убедиться /поверить/ находиться в (каком-л.) состоянии;
чувствовать, ощущать( что-л.) - I am cold мне холодно - he is asleep он спит - he is glad он рад - he is absent он отсутствует - he is in trouble он попал в беду, у него неприятности - he is at work он работает - isn't he lucky? везет же ему! с последующим инфинитивом выражает долженствование, обусловленное договоренностью, планом - he is to come at six он должен прийти в шесть (часов) - he was to come at six он должен был прийти в шесть - he was to have come at six он должен был прийти в шесть (но не пришел) - when am I to come? когда мне приходить?, когда мне нужно прийти? - the house is to let дом сдается в аренду - he was never to see her again ему больше никогда не суждено было ее увидеть - it was not to be этому не суждено было сбыться /осуществиться/ - they are not to be trusted им нельзя доверять - such men are to be pitied rather than despised таких людей надо не презирать, а жалеть с последующим инфинитивом выражает возможность - he was nowhere to be found его нигде нельзя было найти /отыскать/ - not a cloud was to be seen не видно было ни облачка - how am I to get through all this work today? как я смогу справиться со всей этой работой сегодня? с последующим инфинитивом выражает намерение, желание( в условных предложениях) - if we are to come in time, we must start at once если мы хотим прийти вовремя6 нам надо сразу отправляться (устаревшее) в сочетании с p.p. глаголов to come, to fall, to sit, to run, to get и др. - winter was come зима наступила - the sun was risen солнце встало в сочетании с pres.p. служит для образования длительной формы - he was talking to his son at the time в тот момент он беседовал с сыном - he is working он (сейчас) работает - this question is being discussed этот вопрос сейчас обсуждается в сочетании с p.p. переходных и ряда непереходных глаголов служит для образования пассивной формы - this was made by my son это было сделано моим сыном - they will be punished они будут наказаны, из накажут - such questions are settled by the committee такие вопросы решаются комитетом - he was asked to come его попросили прийти - this book was much spoken of об этой книге много говорили > to be above one /one's head/ (разговорное) быть выше чьего-л. понимания > to be at it шалить, проказничать > the children are at it again дети опять принялись за свое > to be hard at it /at work/ (разговорное) быть очень занятым;
напряженно работать > they were hard at it /at work/ the whole night они работали изо всех сил всю ночь напролет > to be at one with smb. быть с кем-л. заодно > to be beside oneself with grief потерять голову от горя > to be beside oneself with rage выйти из себя, разгневаться > to be beside the point не иметь отношения (к данному вопросу, делу и т. п.) > for the time being пока > the manager for the time being временно исполняющий обязанности заведующего > somebody will be in for кому-то попадет /влетит, нагорит/ > far be it from me to do this я вовсе не собираюсь /я далек от того, чтобы/ делать это > be (that) as it may как бы то ни было;
пусть будет что будет > let it be! оставь это в покое!, пусть все остается как есть! > so be it да будет так, пусть так и будет > how are you? как вы поживаете?;
как вы себя чувствуете? > you never know where you are with him никогда не знаешь, что он может сделать /как он поступит, как себя с ним вести, чего от него ждать/ - be yourself!, be your age! не глупи!, не валяй дурака! - you've been and gone and done it! (сленг) ну и наделали вы дел!, ну и натворили же вы! - I'll be! (американизм) (сленг) вот те на!, господи боже мой!, ну и ну! (восклицание, выражающее удивление)

~ происходить, случаться;
admission exams are once a year in autumn приемные испытания проводятся один раз в год осенью

~ находиться;
бывать;
where are my books? где мои книги?;
are you often in town? часто ли вы бываете в городе?;
I have never been to the Caucasus я никогда не был на Кавказе

~ about быть занятым( чем-л.) ~ about быть на ногах, встать ~ about собираться (c inf.) ;
he is about to go он собирается уходить

~ at намереваться;
what would you be at? каковы ваши намерения?

~ at law соблюдать закон law: ~ суд, судебный процесс;
to be at law( with smb.) быть в тяжбе (с кем-л.) ;
to go to law подать в суд;
начать судебный процесс

~ at liberty to иметь возможность ~ at liberty to получать право

~ away = be off ~ away отсутствовать

~ back вернуться

~ for отправляться в ~ for стоять (за кого-л., что-л.)

to ~ going собираться (с inf. часто придает значение будущего времени) ;
the clock is going to strike часы сейчас будут бить

~ in быть дома to ~ in (smb.) быть свойственным, характерным (для кого-л.) ;
it is not in him to do such a thing это не в его натуре, на него это непохоже ~ in поспеть( о фруктах) ~ in прийти, прибыть( о поезде, пароходе и т. п.) ;
наступить (о времени года) ~ in прийти к власти( о политической партии) ;
the labour candidate is in кандидат лейбористской партии прошел на выборах ~ in (on smth.) участвовать( в чем-л.)

to ~ of (a group, class, etc.) быть одним из (группы, класса и т. п.) ;
they knew he was not of them они распознали в нем чужого

~ away = be off ~ off уходить;
the train is off поезд ушел off: ~ указывает на удаление, отделение: I must be off я должен уходить;
off you go!, be off!, get off!, off with you! убирайтесь!;
уходите!

~ on идти (о спектакле) ;
what is on at the Bolshoi Theatre today? что идет в Большом театре сегодня? ~ on происходить on: to be ~ (to smb.) напасть на след( кого-л.) to be ~ (to smb.) придираться к комулибо to be ~ (to smb.) раскусить( кого-л.) to be ~ (to smb.) связаться( с кем-л.) (по телефону и т. п.)

to ~ oneself быть самим собой to ~ oneself прийтив себя

~ out не быть дома, в комнате out: to be ~ быть без сознания, потерять сознание;
out and about поправившийся после болезни she is ~ for compliments она напрашивается на комплименты;
to be out( with smb.) быть (с кем-л.) в ссоре, не в ладах

~ up встать, подняться ~ up закончиться ~ up (to smth.) замышлять (что-л.) ;
how are you? здравствуйте!, как вы поживаете? ~ up повыситься в цене ~ up произойти

to ~ going собираться (с inf. часто придает значение будущего времени) ;
the clock is going to strike часы сейчас будут бить

~ в составном именном сказуемом является глаголом-связкой: he is a teacher он учитель;
I am cold мне холодно

~ about собираться (c inf.) ;
he is about to go он собирается уходить

~ как модальный глагол с последующим инфинитивом означает долженствование, возможность, намерение: I am to inform you я должен вас известить;
he is to be there now он должен быть там сейчас

~ up (to smth.) замышлять (что-л.) ;
how are you? здравствуйте!, как вы поживаете? how: ~ are you? как поживаете?;
how about..? как насчет..?;
how about going for a walk? не пойти ли нам погулять?

~ стоить;
how mush is it? сколько это стоит?

~ в составном именном сказуемом является глаголом-связкой: he is a teacher он учитель;
I am cold мне холодно cold: ~ холодный;
to be (или to feel) cold зябнуть, мерзнуть;
I am cold мне холодно

~ как вспомогательный глагол служит для образования длительной формы: I am reading я читаю

~ как модальный глагол с последующим инфинитивом означает долженствование, возможность, намерение: I am to inform you я должен вас известить;
he is to be there now он должен быть там сейчас

~ находиться;
бывать;
where are my books? где мои книги?;
are you often in town? часто ли вы бываете в городе?;
I have never been to the Caucasus я никогда не был на Кавказе

I've been there разг. все это уже известно;
you've been (and gone) and done it разг. = ну и наделали вы дел

to ~ in (smb.) быть свойственным, характерным (для кого-л.) ;
it is not in him to do such a thing это не в его натуре, на него это непохоже

~ in прийти к власти( о политической партии) ;
the labour candidate is in кандидат лейбористской партии прошел на выборах

to let ~ оставлять в покое

~ как вспомогательный глагол служит для образования пассива: such questions are settled by the committee подобные вопросы разрешаются комитетом

to ~ of (a group, class, etc.) быть одним из (группы, класса и т. п.) ;
they knew he was not of them они распознали в нем чужого

~ off уходить;
the train is off поезд ушел train: the ~ is off поезд уже отошел;
to make the train поспеть на поезд

~ on идти (о спектакле) ;
what is on at the Bolshoi Theatre today? что идет в Большом театре сегодня?

~ at намереваться;
what would you be at? каковы ваши намерения?

~ находиться;
бывать;
where are my books? где мои книги?;
are you often in town? часто ли вы бываете в городе?;
I have never been to the Caucasus я никогда не был на Кавказе

I've been there разг. все это уже известно;
you've been (and gone) and done it разг. = ну и наделали вы дел

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > be
9 for

for [fɔ:(r)]

pour ⇒ 1A (a)-(d), 1B (a), 1B (b), 1B (d), 1C (b)-(e), 1C (g), 1C (h) à l'intention de ⇒ 1A (c) dans la direction de ⇒ 1A (d) à ⇒ 1A (e) pendant ⇒ 1B (c) en raison de ⇒ 1C (e) de ⇒ 1C (f) car ⇒ 2

1 preposition

A.

(a) (expressing purpose or function) pour;

∎ we were in Vienna for a holiday/for work nous étions à Vienne en vacances/pour le travail;

∎ what for? pourquoi?;

∎ I don't know what she said that for je ne sais pas pourquoi elle a dit ça;

∎ what's this knob for? à quoi sert ce bouton?;

∎ it's for adjusting the volume ça sert à régler le volume;

∎ what's this medicine for? à quoi sert ce médicament?;

∎ can you give me something for the pain? est-ce que vous pouvez me donner quelque chose pour ou contre la douleur?;

∎ an instrument for measuring temperature un instrument pour mesurer la température;

∎ clothes for tall men vêtements mpl pour hommes grands;

∎ not suitable for freezing (on packaging) ne pas congeler

(b) (in order to obtain) pour;

∎ write for a free catalogue demandez votre catalogue gratuit;

∎ for further information write to… pour de plus amples renseignements, écrivez à…;

∎ they play for money ils jouent pour de l'argent

(c) (indicating recipient or beneficiary) pour, à l'intention de;

∎ these flowers are for her ces fleurs sont pour elle;

∎ there's a phone call for you il y a un appel pour vous;

∎ I've got some news for you j'ai une nouvelle à vous annoncer;

∎ he left a note for them il leur a laissé un mot, il a laissé un mot à leur intention;

∎ opera is not for me l'opéra, ça n'est pas pour moi;

∎ you are the man for me/the job vous êtes l'homme qu'il me faut/qui convient pour ce poste;

∎ that is just the thing for you c'est juste ce qu'il vous faut;

∎ equal pay for women un salaire égal pour les femmes;

∎ parking for customers only (sign) parking réservé à la clientèle;

∎ what can I do for you? que puis-je faire pour vous?;

∎ he's doing everything he can for us il fait tout son possible pour nous;

∎ a collection for the poor une quête pour les ou en faveur des pauvres;

∎ it's for your own good c'est pour ton bien;

∎ he often cooks for himself il se fait souvent la cuisine;

∎ see for yourself! voyez par vous-même!;

∎ she writes for a sports magazine elle écrit des articles pour un magazine de sport;

∎ I work for an advertising agency je travaille pour une agence de publicité

(d) (indicating direction, destination) pour, dans la direction de;

∎ they left for Spain ils sont partis pour l'Espagne;

∎ before leaving for the office avant de partir au bureau;

∎ she ran for the door elle s'est précipitée vers la porte en courant;

∎ he made for home il a pris la direction de la maison;

∎ the ship made for port le navire a mis le cap sur le port;

∎ the train for London le train pour ou à destination de ou en direction de Londres;

∎ trains for the suburbs les trains pour la banlieue;

∎ change trains here for Beaune changez de train ici pour Beaune;

∎ flight 402 bound for Chicago is now boarding les passagers du vol 402 à destination de Chicago sont invités à se présenter à l'embarquement

(e) (available for) à;

∎ for rent (sign) à louer;

∎ for sale (sign) à vendre;

∎ these books are for reference only ces livres sont à consulter sur place

B.

(a) (indicating span of time → past, future) pour, pendant; (→ action uncompleted) depuis;

∎ they're going away for the weekend ils partent pour le week-end;

∎ they will be gone for some time ils seront absents (pendant ou pour) quelque temps;

∎ they were in Spain for two weeks ils étaient en Espagne pour deux semaines;

∎ she won't be back for a month elle ne sera pas de retour avant un mois;

∎ I lived there for one month j'y ai vécu pendant un mois;

∎ I've lived here for two years j'habite ici depuis deux ans;

∎ I'd only lived there for a week when the heating went wrong je n'habitais là que depuis une semaine quand la chaudière est tombée en panne;

∎ my mother has been here for two weeks ma mère est ici depuis deux semaines;

∎ you haven't been here for a long time il y a ou voilà ou ça fait longtemps que vous n'êtes pas venu;

∎ we've known them for years nous les connaissons depuis des années, il y a des années que nous les connaissons;

∎ I have not seen him for three years il y a trois ans que je ne l'ai vu;

∎ she won't be able to go out for another day or two elle devra rester sans sortir pendant encore un jour ou deux;

∎ can you stay for a while? pouvez-vous rester un moment?;

∎ it's the worst accident for years c'est le pire accident qui soit arrivé depuis des années;

∎ we have food for three days nous avons des vivres pour trois jours

(b) (indicating a specific occasion or time) pour;

∎ I went home for Christmas je suis rentré chez moi pour Noël;

∎ he took me out to dinner for my birthday il m'a emmené dîner au restaurant pour mon anniversaire;

∎ we made an appointment for the 6th nous avons pris rendez-vous pour le 6;

∎ the meeting was set for five o'clock la réunion était fixée pour cinq heures;

∎ it's time for bed c'est l'heure de se coucher ou d'aller au lit;

∎ there's no time for that il n'y a pas de temps pour ça;

∎ for the last/third time pour la dernière/troisième fois

(c) (indicating distance) pendant;

∎ you could see for miles around on voyait à des kilomètres à la ronde;

∎ we walked for several miles nous avons marché pendant plusieurs kilomètres;

∎ they drove for miles without seeing another car ils ont roulé (pendant) des kilomètres sans croiser une seule voiture;

∎ bends for one mile (sign) virages sur un mil(l)e

(d) (indicating amount)

∎ they paid him £100 for his services ils lui ont donné 100 livres pour ses services;

∎ you can hire a car for twenty pounds a day on peut louer une voiture pour vingt livres par jour;

∎ it's £2 for a ticket c'est 2 livres le billet;

∎ he's selling it for £200 il le vend 200 livres;

∎ I wrote a cheque for £15 j'ai fait un chèque de 15 livres;

∎ three for £5 trois pour 5 livres;

∎ put me down for £5 inscrivez-moi pour 5 livres

C.

(a) (indicating exchange, equivalence)

∎ do you have change for a pound? vous avez la monnaie d'une livre?;

∎ he exchanged the bike for another model il a échangé le vélo contre ou pour un autre modèle;

∎ what will you give me in exchange for this book? que me donnerez-vous en échange de ce livre?;

∎ he gave blow for blow il a rendu coup pour coup;

∎ "salvia" is the Latin term for "sage" "salvia" veut dire "sage" en latin;

∎ what's the Spanish for "good"? comment dit-on "good" en espagnol?;

∎ F for François F comme François;

∎ what's the M for? qu'est-ce que le M veut dire?;

∎ red for danger rouge veut dire danger;

∎ he has cereal for breakfast il prend des céréales au petit déjeuner;

∎ to have sb for a teacher avoir qn comme professeur;

∎ I know it for a fact je sais que c'est vrai;

∎ I for one don't care pour ma part, je m'en fiche;

∎ do you take me for a fool? me prenez-vous pour un imbécile?

(b) (indicating ratio) pour;

∎ there's one woman applicant for every five men sur six postulants il y a une femme et cinq hommes;

∎ for every honest politician there are a hundred dishonest ones pour un homme politique honnête, il y en a cent qui sont malhonnêtes

(c) (on behalf of) pour;

∎ I'm speaking for all parents je parle pour ou au nom de tous les parents;

∎ the lawyer was acting for his client l'avocat agissait au nom de ou pour le compte de son client;

∎ I'll go to the meeting for you j'irai à la réunion à votre place;

∎ the representative for the union le représentant du syndicat

(d) (in favour of) pour;

∎ I'm all for it je suis tout à fait pour;

∎ for or against pour ou contre;

∎ vote for Smith! votez (pour) Smith!;

∎ they voted for the proposal ils ont voté en faveur de la proposition;

∎ he's for the ecologists il est pour les écologistes;

∎ I'm for shortening the hunting season je suis pour une saison de chasse plus courte;

∎ who's for a drink? qui veut boire un verre?;

∎ I'm for bed je vais me coucher;

∎ Law judgement for the plaintiff arrêt m en faveur du demandeur

(e) (because of) pour, en raison de;

∎ candidates were selected for their ability les candidats ont été retenus en raison de leurs compétences;

∎ she couldn't sleep for the pain la douleur l'empêchait de dormir;

∎ he's known for his wit il est connu pour son esprit;

∎ the region is famous for its wine la région est célèbre pour son vin;

∎ she's in prison for treason elle est en prison pour trahison;

∎ he couldn't speak for laughing il ne pouvait pas parler tellement il riait;

∎ you'll feel better for a rest vous vous sentirez mieux quand vous vous serez reposé;

∎ if it weren't for you, I'd leave sans vous, je partirais;

∎ for this reason pour cette raison;

∎ for fear of waking him de crainte de le réveiller;

∎ do it for my sake faites-le pour moi;

∎ for old time's sake en souvenir du passé

(f) (indicating cause, reason) de;

∎ the reason for his leaving la raison de son départ;

∎ there are no grounds for believing it's true il n'y a pas de raison de croire que c'est vrai;

∎ she apologized for being late elle s'est excusée d'être en retard;

∎ I thanked him for his kindness je l'ai remercié de ou pour sa gentillesse

(g) (concerning, as regards) pour;

∎ so much for that voilà qui est classé;

∎ for my part, I refuse to go pour ma part ou quant à moi, je refuse d'y aller;

∎ I'm very happy for her je suis très heureux pour elle;

∎ what are her feelings for him? quels sont ses sentiments pour lui?;

∎ for sheer impudence his remarks are hard to beat pour ce qui est de l'effronterie, ses commentaires sont imbattables

(h) (given normal expectations) pour;

∎ it's warm for March il fait bon pour un mois de mars;

∎ that's a good score for him c'est un bon score pour lui;

∎ she looks very young for her age elle fait très jeune pour son âge

(i) (in phrase with infinitive verbs)

∎ it's not for him to decide il ne lui appartient pas ou ce n'est pas à lui de décider;

∎ it's not for her to tell me what to do ce n'est pas à elle de me dire ce que je dois faire;

∎ it was difficult for her to apologize il lui était difficile de s'excuser;

∎ I have brought it for you to see je l'ai apporté pour que vous le voyiez;

∎ this job is too complicated for us to finish today ce travail est trop compliqué pour que nous le finissions aujourd'hui;

∎ there is still time for her to finish elle a encore le temps de finir;

∎ it took an hour for the taxi to get to the station le taxi a mis une heure pour aller jusqu'à la gare;

∎ for us to arrive on time we'd better leave now si nous voulons être à l'heure, il vaut mieux partir maintenant;

∎ the easiest thing would be for you to lead the way le plus facile serait que vous nous montriez le chemin;

∎ there's no need for you to worry il n'y a pas de raison de vous inquiéter;

∎ it is usual for the mother to accompany her daughter il est d'usage que la mère accompagne sa fille

D.

(idioms)

∎ oh for a holiday! ah, si je pouvais être en vacances!;

∎ oh for some peace and quiet! que ne donnerais-je pour la paix!;

∎ familiar you'll be (in) for it if your mother sees you! ça va être ta fête si ta mère te voit!;

∎ familiar now we're (in) for it! qu'est-ce qu'on va prendre!

∎ there's nothing for it but to pay him il n'y a qu'à ou il ne nous reste qu'à le payer;

∎ that's the postal service for you! ça c'est bien la poste!

2 conjunction

formal car, parce que;

∎ I was surprised when he arrived punctually, for he was usually late je fus surpris de le voir arriver à l'heure, car il était souvent en retard

3 for all

1 preposition

(a) (in spite of) malgré;

∎ for all their efforts malgré tous leurs efforts;

∎ for all his success, he's very insecure malgré sa réussite, il manque vraiment de confiance en soi

(b) (considering)

∎ for all the use he is he might as well go and play pour ce qu'il fait d'utile il peut aussi bien aller jouer;

∎ for all the sense it made pour ce que c'était clair

2 conjunction

∎ for all she may say quoi qu'elle en dise;

∎ for all the good it does pour tout l'effet que ça fait;

∎ it may be true for all I know c'est peut-être vrai, je n'en sais rien

4 for all that

1 adverb

pour autant, malgré tout

2 conjunction esp literary for all that he wanted to believe them pour autant qu'il veuille les croire

5 for ever adverb

(last, continue) pour toujours; (leave) pour toujours, sans retour;

∎ for ever and a day jusqu'à la fin des temps;

∎ for ever and ever à tout jamais, éternellement;

∎ for ever and ever, amen pour les siècles des siècles, amen;

∎ to live for ever vivre éternellement;

∎ Scotland for ever! vive l'Écosse!

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > for
10 set

[set] 1. гл.; прош. вр., прич. прош. вр. set
1)

а) ставить, класть

to set the ladder against the wall — приставить лестницу к стене

She set a tray down on the table. — Она поставила поднос на стол.

I set the basket against the door. — Я поставил корзину рядом с дверью.

He set down his knife and fork. — Он отложил нож и вилку.

Why don't you set your chair forward to get a better view? — Почему бы тебе не придвинуть стул немного вперёд, чтобы лучше видеть?

The chair was set apart from the others for the special guest. — Один стул поставили отдельно, для особого гостя.

She was reading a book, but set it by when the telephone rang. — Она читала книгу, но отложила её, когда зазвонил телефон.

Syn:

put 1., place 2.

б) обычно страд. размещать, располагать

a medieval village set high on a hill — средневековая деревушка, расположенная на высоком холме

The house is set in fifty acres of parkland. — Дом располагается на территории в пятьдесят акров, посреди парка.

в) разворачиваться, происходить (о действии книги, фильма или спектакля)

The novel is set in London in the 1960s. — Действие романа разворачивается в Лондоне 1960-х годов.

2) сажать, усаживать

to set on a throne — сажать на трон

to set on horseback — сажать верхом

Syn:

seat 2.

3) придавать определённое положение

to set smth. on end — поставить что-л. вверх ногами, поставить на попа

to set smth. upright — поднять что-л. вертикально, поставить стоймя

4) ( set against)

а) настраивать против (кого-л. / чего-л.)

What have I ever done to set her against me? — Что же я такого сделал, что она так настроена против меня?

б) быть категорически против (чего-л.), противиться (чему-л.)

to set oneself against a proposal — решительно воспротивиться принятию предложения

Mary's father was set against the marriage from the beginning. — Отец Мэри с самого начала был против этой свадьбы.

5) приводить в ( определённое) состояние

to set smb. free — освобождать кого-л.

to set a match to smth. — поджечь что-л. (спичкой)

to set smb. laughing — рассмешить кого-л.

to set smb. loose — отпустить кого-л.

to set smth. on fire — поджечь что-л.; предать что-л. огню

My age sets me beyond your cruelty. (W. Scott, The Castle Dangerous, 1831) — Мой возраст позволяет мне не бояться вашей жестокости.

The leg should be set under anesthesia. — Ногу нужно обезболить.

The news set her heart beating. — При этом известии у неё забилось сердце.

The answer set the audience in a roar. — Услышав ответ, все присутствующие разразились хохотом.

I must set the living room straight before the visitors arrive. — Я должен сделать уборку в комнате до приезда гостей.

- set at variance

- set at bay
- set at odds
- set at ease
- set at large
- set in motion
- set in operation
- set in order
- set smth. to rights
- set smth. afoot
- set aflame
6) устанавливать, приводить в нужное положение, состояние (механизм, устройство); регулировать

to set the hands of a clock — установить стрелки часов

to set the watch forward five minutes — перевести часы на пять минут вперёд

In spring we usually set the clocks ahead one hour. — Весной мы обычно переводим стрелки на час вперёд.

My watch was fast so I set it back three minutes. — Мои часы спешили, поэтому я перевёл их на три минуты назад.

She set the camera on automatic. — Она установила камеру на автоматический режим.

Set the alarm for 7 o'clock. — Поставь будильник на 7 часов.

Syn:

fix 1., adjust, regulate

7) укладывать ( волосы), делать укладку

8)

а) накрывать на стол

Could you set the table for dinner? — Ты не мог бы накрыть стол к ужину?

б) класть, помещать, ставить (еду, напитки)

The table was set with refreshments. — Стол был уставлен закусками и напитками.

9)

а) оправлять, вставлять в оправу ( драгоценные камни)

She had the sapphire set in a gold ring. — Она вставила свой сапфир в золотое кольцо.

б) украшать, обрамлять ( драгоценными камнями)

Her crown is set with precious jewels. — Её корона украшена драгоценными камнями.

10) положить ( текст) на музыку, сочинить ( музыку) к тексту

Schubert set many poems to music. — Шуберт положил на музыку множество стихотворений.

11) ставить ( печать), скреплять ( печатью)

to set the seal — ставить печать

12)

а) = set down назначать, устанавливать, определять

A price was set upon the head of the Prince. — За голову принца была назначена цена.

The rate of interest is set at 111/2%. — Процентная ставка установлена в размере 111/2%.

These price limits are set down by the government. — Ценовые ограничения установлены правительством.

The limits of our nature are set, and we can never cross them. — Человеческая природа имеет свои пределы, и мы никогда не сможем преодолеть их.

We have to set measures to our spending if we are to save for our old age. — Коль скоро нужно откладывать на старость, мы должны ограничить себя в тратах.

б) = set down предписывать, устанавливать (правила, регламент и т. п.); формулировать ( закон)

When our rules are once set, no Governor should offer to alter them. — Когда законы установлены, ни один правитель не должен пытаться их изменить.

We had to set down rules for the behaviour of the members. — Мы должны были выработать правила поведения для членов организации.

The law sets down that speed limits must be obeyed. — Закон гласит, что необходимо соблюдать ограничения скорости.

в) страд. быть решённым, определённым, установленным

13) ( set over) назначать (кого-л.) начальником, ставить (кого-л.) над (кем-л. / чем-л.)

I've not been happy in the company since a new director was set over me. — Мне стало неуютно работать в этой компании с тех пор, как надо мной поставили нового начальника.

14)

а) оценивать, давать оценку

After setting a just value upon others, I must next set it on myself. — После того, как я даю справедливую оценку другим, я должен затем оценить самого себя.

I set her age at 33. — Я думал, что ей года тридцать три.

His income can probably be set at $80,000 a year. — Его доход составляет приблизительно восемьдесят тысяч долларов в год.

б) (set against / beside) сравнивать с (кем-л. / чем-л.)

Setting the results against those of the last election, we can see a clear improvement. — Если сравнить нынешние результаты с результатами предыдущих выборов, можно увидеть значительное улучшение.

We must set the cost against the advantages of the new invention. — Мы должны установить цену в соответствии с преимуществами нового изобретения.

Money seems unimportant when set beside the joys of family life. — Деньги кажутся ничего не значащими по сравнению с радостями семейной жизни.

15) расценивать (каким-л. образом), считать

to set at defiance / naught / nought — ни во что не ставить, презирать

to set smb. / smth. above smb. / smth. — считать (кого-л. / что-л.) важнее (кого-л. /чего-л.), ставить выше

Tradition sets Wycliffe's birth in the year 1324. — Традиционно годом рождения Уиклифа считается 1324-й.

Mother sets the needs of the family above her own interests. — Мама ставит интересы семьи выше своих собственных.

16) ( set before) представлять, предлагать (кому-л.) на рассмотрение (факты, идею, предложение)

Your suggestion will be set before the board of directors at their next meeting. — Ваше предложение будет обсуждаться на следующем заседании совета директоров.

Syn:

bring, lay before, send before

17) = set down назначать ( время)

Two o'clock had been the hour set for the wedding. — Венчание было назначено на два часа.

The club's opening day is set for April 22. — День открытия клуба назначен на 22 апреля.

The trial has been set down for 13 April. — Слушания были назначены на 13 апреля.

18) подавать ( пример); вводить (моду, стиль); создавать ( прецедент)

to set a good / bad example to smb. — показывать хороший / дурной пример кому-л.

to set the stroke — задавать темп ( в гребле)

His photographs set the standard for landscapes. — Его снимки стали эталоном пейзажной фотографии.

The Genoese and Venetians set the models of these vessels. — Эти модели судов были впервые введены генуэзцами и венецианцами.

- set the pace

19)

а) ставить (задачу, цель и т. п.)

to set oneself a task — поставить перед собой задачу

I shall not set him anything to do. — Я не буду ставить перед ним никаких задач.

б) брит. задавать (работу, задание и т. п.)

to set smb. a (very) difficult / easy paper — предложить (очень) трудную / лёгкую контрольную (работу)

The master was in the habit of setting lessons for the children to work upon at home after school hours. — Учитель обычно задавал детям уроки, которые они должны были делать дома после занятий.

в) предлагать, предписывать (книгу, учебник и т. п.) для экзамена, курса обучения

What books have been set for this course? — Какие книги нужно прочесть по этому предмету?

г) брит. готовить, составлять вопросы к экзамену

The head teacher sets the questions for the English exam. — Директор школы готовит вопросы к экзамену по английскому языку.

д) ( set before) предлагать (что-л. на выбор)

The government has set two choices before the voter: to control wages and prices, or to suffer further increases in the cost of living. — Правительство поставило избирателей перед дилеммой: или регулирование зарплат и цен, или дальнейшее повышение прожиточного минимума.

20) подносить, приближать

to set a glass to one's lips — поднести стакан к губам

21)

а) направлять, сосредоточивать (мысль, волю, желание и т. п.)

to set one's brain on / to smth. — сосредоточить мысль на чём-л.

Tony tried to set his brain to listening. — Тони изо всех сил старался слушать.

б) ( set to) = set oneself to засесть за ( работу), взяться, приняться за (что-л.)

Find a spade and set to, there's a lot of work to do in the garden. — Возьми-ка лопату и принимайся за дело, в саду надо много сделать.

How do you set about building a boat? — С чего начинают строить лодку?

22)

а) дать затвердеть, схватиться (цементу, бетону, гипсу и т. п.)

б) затвердевать, застывать; делаться густым, прочным; схватываться

Leave the concrete to set for a few hours. — Оставьте бетон застывать на несколько часов.

Let the pudding set. — Пусть пудинг затвердеет.

Syn:

harden, solidify

23) становиться неподвижным (о лице, взгляде и т. п.)

Her features had set themselves in sorrow. — Лицо её застыло в глубокой печали.

24)

а) стискивать, сжимать (зубы, губы)

Syn:

clench 1., compress 2.

б) сжиматься, стискиваться (о зубах, губах)

Helen's mouth set itself firmly as she thought of it. — Губы Элен плотно сжались, когда она вспомнила об этом.

25) напрягаться, твердеть ( о мускулах)

26)

а) вправлять ( кость)

б) срастаться ( о кости)

Dogs' bones soon set. — Кости у собак быстро срастаются.

27) полигр.; = set up набирать

We can't change any wording once the article is set up. — После того, как статья набрана, мы не можем изменить в ней ни слова.

28)

а) = set out высаживать ( саженцы), высевать ( семена)

The young plants should be set out three inches apart. — Молодые растения надо высаживать, оставляя между ними промежутки в три дюйма.

б) завязываться (о цветах, плодах)

29) сажать ( хлеб) в печь

30) поднимать, ставить ( паруса)

There was no more canvas on the ship to set. — На судне больше не осталось парусов, которые можно было бы поставить.

When under full sail this vessel sets 45,000 square feet of canvas. — На полном ходу это судно использует 45000 квадратных футов парусов.

31) садиться, заходить (о солнце, луне); приближаться к закату, к концу (о жизни, славе и т. п.)

His star has set. — Его звезда закатилась.

Syn:

decline 1., wane 2.

32) определиться с направлением (о течении, ветре)

33) уст. устанавливаться ( о погоде)

The nights set very cold. — Ночи стали очень холодными.

34)

а) нести, увлекать в определённом направлении

A breeze sprung up from the south-east, and set the ice so rapidly upon us. — С юго-востока налетел ветер и быстро погнал на нас льдины.

б) иметь (определённую) тенденцию, направленность

Her ambition did not set in the direction indicated. — Её стремления простирались в совсем другом направлении, нежели то, что было для неё намечено.

в) направлять, поворачивать; вести

to set one's face towards the sun — повернуться лицом к солнцу

He knew the path and could set us on it. — Он знал тропу и мог вести нас по ней.

35)

а) ( set on) натравливать, науськивать

I'll set my dog on you if you don't leave at once! — Я на тебя своего пса спущу, если ты немедленно не уберёшься!

They set dogs on us as though we were rats. — Они натравливали на нас собак, как будто мы были крысами.

б) (set about / on) разг. напасть на (кого-л.); завязать драку с (кем-л.)

The girl was set on by a thief in the park. — На девушку в парке напал грабитель.

The three men set about him with their hands and boots. — На него напали три человека и начали бить руками и ногами.

36) танцевать, повернувшись лицом к партнёру

Set to your partner. — Повернитесь лицом к партнёру.

37)

а) сидеть на яйцах ( о курице)

б) сажать ( курицу) на яйца

в) подкладывать ( яйца) под курицу ( для высиживания)

38) делать стойку ( о собаке)

39) мор. пеленговать

40) стр. производить кладку

41) уст. размещать, расставлять (часовых, охрану и т. п.)

How came he to leave the Castle after the watch was set? — Как ему удалось выбраться из замка, после того как была выставлена охрана?

42) уст. вонзать (оружие, шпоры и т. п.)

to set spurs to the horse — пришпоривать лошадь

43) уст. точить (острые инструменты, особенно бритву); разводить ( пилу)

Are my razors set yet? — Мои бритвы ещё не наточены?

44) диал.; ирон. подходить, соответствовать, быть к лицу

Syn:

become, befit, suit 2.

•

- set about
- set ahead
- set apart
- set aside
- set back
- set by
- set down
- set forth
- set forward
- set in
- set off
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
••

to set up home / house — зажить отдельно, своим домом

to set one's face / countenance — придать лицу какое-л. выражение

to set people by the ears / at variance / at loggerheads — ссорить, натравливать людей друг на друга

to set one's cards on the table — раскрыть (свои) карты

to set a beggar on horseback — давать недостойному лицу преимущества, которыми он злоупотребит

to set a finger / hand on smb. — тронуть кого-л. (пальцем); поднять на кого-л. руку; причинить кому-л. вред

to set on foot — пустить в ход, организовать (что-л.)

to set a thief to catch a thief — поручить вору поймать вора

to set smb. on his / her feet — поставить кого-л. на ноги; помочь кому-л. в делах

to set one's hopes on smb. / smth. — возлагать надежды на кого-л. / что-л.

to set one's life on a chance — рисковать жизнью

to set great / much store on smth. — высоко ставить что-л., глубоко ценить что-л.

to set little store on smth. — низко ставить что-л., ни во что не ставить, не ценить что-л.

to set smb. in mind of smb. / smth. — напомнить кому-л. о ком-л. / чём-л.

This man will never set the Thames on fire. — Этот человек пороха не выдумает.

- set one's mind on smth.
- set smb.'s back up
- set right
- set straight
- set the seal on smth. 2. сущ.
1)

а) комплект, набор; коллекция

carving set — набор инструментов для резьбы по дереву

chess set — шахматы

chemistry set — набор для детей "Юный химик"

a set of clubs — набор клюшек

a set of dishes — набор тарелок

a set of diamonds — коллекция бриллиантов

a set of false teeth — вставная челюсть, вставные зубы

to break (up) a set — разрознить, нарушить комплект

to make up a set — составлять комплект

б) сервиз

tea set — чайный сервиз

coffee set — кофейный сервиз

в) гарнитур

set of six chairs — мебельный гарнитур из шести стульев

г) прибор

dressing-table set — туалетный прибор

д) (полный) комплект издания

a set of Shakespeare's plays — собрание пьес Шекспира

A complete set of Balzac's works, twenty-seven volumes. — Полное собрание сочинений Бальзака в двадцати семи томах.

He perused the antiquated sets of newspapers. — Он внимательно читал подшивки старых газет.

2)

а) ряд, серия

a set of low hills — гряда невысоких холмов

a set of houses — ряд домов

a set of failures — серия неудач

a set of rules — свод правил

a set of responsibilities — круг обязанностей

a set of motives — совокупность причин

a set of notions — совокупность понятий, свод понятий

б) мат.; лог. множество

3)

а) компания, круг, общество; неодобр. клика

Dublin's literary set — Дублинский литературный кружок

He got in with a wild set at college. — В колледже он попал в дурную компанию

- Cliveden set

б) банда, шайка

a set of smugglers — шайка контрабандистов

в) брит. группа школьников ( выделенная на основе способностей учеников)

She's in the top set for French. — Она попала в группу самых успевающих по французскому языку.

4)

а) иск.; = setting декорации

Syn:

scenery

б) кино съёмочная площадка

The cast must all be on (the) set by 7 in the morning. — Актёры должны быть на съёмочной площадке не позднее семи часов утра.

5) сет (в теннисе, волейболе)

to play a set — сыграть сет

to lose a set — проиграть сет

to win a set — выиграть сет

6)

а) сюита духовной музыки

б) серия песен или композиций, исполняемых музыкантом или группой во время концерта ( в джазе и поп-музыке)

в) фигура ( танца)

7) приёмник

radio set — радиоприемник

television / TV set — телевизор

8) укладка ( волос)

A shampoo and set costs £15. — Шампунь и укладка стоят 15 фунтов.

9)

а) очертания, линии ( тела); черты ( лица)

He admired the set of her shoulders. — Он любовался изгибом её плеч.

Her eyes still seemed to be closed, but there were subtle differences in the set of her face. — Её глаза были по-прежнему закрыты, но в чертах лица можно было заметить небольшую перемену.

б) посадка; расположение

the set of her head and neck — посадка её головы и поворот шеи

I don't like the set of his coat. — Мне не нравится, как на нём сидит пальто.

10)

а) направление (течения, ветра)

A feather will show you the direction of the wind; a straw will prove the set of a current. — Перо укажет вам направление ветра, а соломинка – направление течения.

б) склонность, тенденция

Syn:

tendency, inclination

в) психол. настрой, направленность, установка

mental set — установка сознания

Danger arouses a set of the nervous system towards escape. — Опасность вызывает установку нервной системы на избежание угрозы.

11) поэт. заход, закат (о небесных светилах; употребляется только в ед. ч.)

the set of day — конец дня, время захода солнца

12)

а) саженец; черенок

б) клубни, посадочный материал

onion sets — лук-севок

в) завязь ( плода)

13) = sett II

14) = sett I

15) стр. схватывание, затвердевание ( цемента)

to take a set — затвердеть, схватиться

Removal of water results in the time of set being reduced. — Удаление воды приводит к тому, что время затвердевания сокращается.

16)

а) тех. развод зубьев пилы; ширина развода

б) полигр. ширина знака

17) стойка ( собаки)

to make a set — делать стойку

- dead set

••

- jet set
3. прил.
1)

а) (заранее) установленный, определённый; назначенный, намеченный

set time of eating — установленное время приёма пищи

within the set time limit — до окончания установленного срока

There's no set time limit on this. — Время исполнения этой работы жёстко не ограничено.

Each person was given set jobs to do. — Каждому человеку были поручены (чётко) определённые задачи.

Syn:

appointed

б) фиксированный, установленный (о доходах, ценах)

to charge a set fee for one's services — брать фиксированную плату за свои услуги

Syn:

appointed, fixed

в) твёрдый, устойчивый, неизменный (о мнениях, суждениях и т. п.)

set ideas / opinions / views — неизменные, косные представления, мнения, взгляды

set rules — незыблемые правила

set expressions — устойчивые выражения, речевые клише

to be set in one's ways — быть твёрдым в своих убеждениях, взглядах

As people get older, they get set in their ways. — С годами люди приобретают твёрдые взгляды и неизменные привычки, становятся менее гибкими.

Our religious system has no set form of liturgy. — Наша религиозная система не имеет установленной формы церковной службы.

Syn:

fixed, unchangeable

г) брит. предлагаемый по фиксированной цене и имеющий ограниченный ассортимент ( о еде в отелях и ресторанах)

set lunch / dinner — обед по фиксированной цене ( с ограниченным выбором блюд)

set menu — меню блюд, предлагаемых по фиксированной цене

2) брит. обязательный ( об учебном материале)

set book / text — обязательная книга / обязательный текст ( для прочтения к экзамену)

3)

а) разг. ((up)on / for) готовый, полный решимости, горящий желанием (сделать что-л.)

Nina's set on going to the party. — Нина твёрдо решила пойти на вечеринку.

Are you set for the trip? — Вы готовы к поездке?

Be set to leave by 10 o'clock. — Приготовьтесь отправляться в десять часов.

All set, boys? Let's go. — Всё готово, ребята? Пошли.

John is set on playing football for England. — Джон твёрдо решил, что будет выступать в английской национальной сборной по футболу.

Syn:

intent 2., determined, prepared

б) ( against) = dead set решительно настроенный против (чего-л.)

Why are you so dead set against the idea? — Почему ты принимаешь эту идею в штыки? / Почему ты так сопротивляешься этой идее?

в) уст. твёрдый, упорный; упрямый

set defiance — упорное неповиновение

"You are a terribly set person," she said, after she had consented to let him have his own way. — "Ты ужасно упрямый человек", - сказала она, согласившись с его условиями.

Syn:

persistent

4)

а) неподвижный, застывший (о лице, улыбке)

a set smile — застывшая улыбка

His face took on a set expression. — Его лицо приняло застывшее выражение.

Syn:

immovable, rigid, fixed

б) стиснутый ( о зубах)

"Damn you," he said through set teeth. — "Чтоб тебя!" - процедил он сквозь зубы.

5) встроенный, вделанный, укреплённый

Syn:

mounted, built-in

6) уст. тщательно обдуманный, намеренный, умышленный

He did it of set purpose. — Он сделал это умышленно.

Syn:

intentional, premeditated

7) уст. формальный, официальный

It is not a set party, but one without full dress or ceremony. — Это будет неофициальный приём без парадной одежды и церемоний.

Syn:

formal, ceremonious

Англо-русский современный словарь > set
11 World War II

(1939-1945)

   In the European phase of the war, neutral Portugal contributed more to the Allied victory than historians have acknowledged. Portugal experienced severe pressures to compromise her neutrality from both the Axis and Allied powers and, on several occasions, there were efforts to force Portugal to enter the war as a belligerent. Several factors lent Portugal importance as a neutral. This was especially the case during the period from the fall of France in June 1940 to the Allied invasion and reconquest of France from June to August 1944.

   In four respects, Portugal became briefly a modest strategic asset for the Allies and a war materiel supplier for both sides: the country's location in the southwesternmost corner of the largely German-occupied European continent; being a transport and communication terminus, observation post for spies, and crossroads between Europe, the Atlantic, the Americas, and Africa; Portugal's strategically located Atlantic islands, the Azores, Madeira, and Cape Verde archipelagos; and having important mines of wolfram or tungsten ore, crucial for the war industry for hardening steel.

   To maintain strict neutrality, the Estado Novo regime dominated by Antônio de Oliveira Salazar performed a delicate balancing act. Lisbon attempted to please and cater to the interests of both sets of belligerents, but only to the extent that the concessions granted would not threaten Portugal's security or its status as a neutral. On at least two occasions, Portugal's neutrality status was threatened. First, Germany briefly considered invading Portugal and Spain during 1940-41. A second occasion came in 1943 and 1944 as Great Britain, backed by the United States, pressured Portugal to grant war-related concessions that threatened Portugal's status of strict neutrality and would possibly bring Portugal into the war on the Allied side. Nazi Germany's plan ("Operation Felix") to invade the Iberian Peninsula from late 1940 into 1941 was never executed, but the Allies occupied and used several air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands.

   The second major crisis for Portugal's neutrality came with increasing Allied pressures for concessions from the summer of 1943 to the summer of 1944. Led by Britain, Portugal's oldest ally, Portugal was pressured to grant access to air and naval bases in the Azores Islands. Such bases were necessary to assist the Allies in winning the Battle of the Atlantic, the naval war in which German U-boats continued to destroy Allied shipping. In October 1943, following tedious negotiations, British forces began to operate such bases and, in November 1944, American forces were allowed to enter the islands. Germany protested and made threats, but there was no German attack.

   Tensions rose again in the spring of 1944, when the Allies demanded that Lisbon cease exporting wolfram to Germany. Salazar grew agitated, considered resigning, and argued that Portugal had made a solemn promise to Germany that wolfram exports would be continued and that Portugal could not break its pledge. The Portuguese ambassador in London concluded that the shipping of wolfram to Germany was "the price of neutrality." Fearing that a still-dangerous Germany could still attack Portugal, Salazar ordered the banning of the mining, sale, and exports of wolfram not only to Germany but to the Allies as of 6 June 1944.

   Portugal did not enter the war as a belligerent, and its forces did not engage in combat, but some Portuguese experienced directly or indirectly the impact of fighting. Off Portugal or near her Atlantic islands, Portuguese naval personnel or commercial fishermen rescued at sea hundreds of victims of U-boat sinkings of Allied shipping in the Atlantic. German U-boats sank four or five Portuguese merchant vessels as well and, in 1944, a U-boat stopped, boarded, searched, and forced the evacuation of a Portuguese ocean liner, the Serpa Pinto, in mid-Atlantic. Filled with refugees, the liner was not sunk but several passengers lost their lives and the U-boat kidnapped two of the ship's passengers, Portuguese Americans of military age, and interned them in a prison camp. As for involvement in a theater of war, hundreds of inhabitants were killed and wounded in remote East Timor, a Portuguese colony near Indonesia, which was invaded, annexed, and ruled by Japanese forces between February 1942 and August 1945. In other incidents, scores of Allied military planes, out of fuel or damaged in air combat, crashed or were forced to land in neutral Portugal. Air personnel who did not survive such crashes were buried in Portuguese cemeteries or in the English Cemetery, Lisbon.

   Portugal's peripheral involvement in largely nonbelligerent aspects of the war accelerated social, economic, and political change in Portugal's urban society. It strengthened political opposition to the dictatorship among intellectual and working classes, and it obliged the regime to bolster political repression. The general economic and financial status of Portugal, too, underwent improvements since creditor Britain, in order to purchase wolfram, foods, and other materials needed during the war, became indebted to Portugal. When Britain repaid this debt after the war, Portugal was able to restore and expand its merchant fleet. Unlike most of Europe, ravaged by the worst war in human history, Portugal did not suffer heavy losses of human life, infrastructure, and property. Unlike even her neighbor Spain, badly shaken by its terrible Civil War (1936-39), Portugal's immediate postwar condition was more favorable, especially in urban areas, although deep-seated poverty remained.

   Portugal experienced other effects, especially during 1939-42, as there was an influx of about a million war refugees, an infestation of foreign spies and other secret agents from 60 secret intelligence services, and the residence of scores of international journalists who came to report the war from Lisbon. There was also the growth of war-related mining (especially wolfram and tin). Portugal's media eagerly reported the war and, by and large, despite government censorship, the Portuguese print media favored the Allied cause. Portugal's standard of living underwent some improvement, although price increases were unpopular.

   The silent invasion of several thousand foreign spies, in addition to the hiring of many Portuguese as informants and spies, had fascinating outcomes. "Spyland" Portugal, especially when Portugal was a key point for communicating with occupied Europe (1940-44), witnessed some unusual events, and spying for foreigners at least briefly became a national industry. Until mid-1944, when Allied forces invaded France, Portugal was the only secure entry point from across the Atlantic to Europe or to the British Isles, as well as the escape hatch for refugees, spies, defectors, and others fleeing occupied Europe or Vichy-controlled Morocco, Tunisia, and Algeria. Through Portugal by car, ship, train, or scheduled civil airliner one could travel to and from Spain or to Britain, or one could leave through Portugal, the westernmost continental country of Europe, to seek refuge across the Atlantic in the Americas.

   The wartime Portuguese scene was a colorful melange of illegal activities, including espionage, the black market, war propaganda, gambling, speculation, currency counterfeiting, diamond and wolfram smuggling, prostitution, and the drug and arms trade, and they were conducted by an unusual cast of characters. These included refugees, some of whom were spies, smugglers, diplomats, and business people, many from foreign countries seeking things they could find only in Portugal: information, affordable food, shelter, and security. German agents who contacted Allied sailors in the port of Lisbon sought to corrupt and neutralize these men and, if possible, recruit them as spies, and British intelligence countered this effort. Britain's MI-6 established a new kind of "safe house" to protect such Allied crews from German espionage and venereal disease infection, an approved and controlled house of prostitution in Lisbon's bairro alto district.

   Foreign observers and writers were impressed with the exotic, spy-ridden scene in Lisbon, as well as in Estoril on the Sun Coast (Costa do Sol), west of Lisbon harbor. What they observed appeared in noted autobiographical works and novels, some written during and some after the war. Among notable writers and journalists who visited or resided in wartime Portugal were Hungarian writer and former communist Arthur Koestler, on the run from the Nazi's Gestapo; American radio broadcaster-journalist Eric Sevareid; novelist and Hollywood script-writer Frederick Prokosch; American diplomat George Kennan; Rumanian cultural attache and later scholar of mythology Mircea Eliade; and British naval intelligence officer and novelist-to-be Ian Fleming. Other notable visiting British intelligence officers included novelist Graham Greene; secret Soviet agent in MI-6 and future defector to the Soviet Union Harold "Kim" Philby; and writer Malcolm Muggeridge. French letters were represented by French writer and airman, Antoine Saint-Exupery and French playwright, Jean Giroudoux. Finally, Aquilino Ribeiro, one of Portugal's premier contemporary novelists, wrote about wartime Portugal, including one sensational novel, Volframio, which portrayed the profound impact of the exploitation of the mineral wolfram on Portugal's poor, still backward society.

   In Estoril, Portugal, the idea for the world's most celebrated fictitious spy, James Bond, was probably first conceived by Ian Fleming. Fleming visited Portugal several times after 1939 on Naval Intelligence missions, and later he dreamed up the James Bond character and stories. Background for the early novels in the James Bond series was based in part on people and places Fleming observed in Portugal. A key location in Fleming's first James Bond novel, Casino Royale (1953) is the gambling Casino of Estoril. In addition, one aspect of the main plot, the notion that a spy could invent "secret" intelligence for personal profit, was observed as well by the British novelist and former MI-6 officer, while engaged in operations in wartime Portugal. Greene later used this information in his 1958 spy novel, Our Man in Havana, as he observed enemy agents who fabricated "secrets" for money.

   Thus, Portugal's World War II experiences introduced the country and her people to a host of new peoples, ideas, products, and influences that altered attitudes and quickened the pace of change in this quiet, largely tradition-bound, isolated country. The 1943-45 connections established during the Allied use of air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands were a prelude to Portugal's postwar membership in the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO).

Historical dictionary of Portugal > World War II
12 good

1. adjective,
better, best

1) (satisfactory) gut; (reliable) gut; zuverlässig; (sufficient) gut; ausreichend [Vorrat]; ausgiebig [Mahl]; (competent) gut; geeignet

his good eye/leg — sein gesundes Auge/Bein

Late again! It's just not good enough! — (coll.) Schon wieder zu spät. So geht es einfach nicht!

in good time — frühzeitig

all in good time — alles zu seiner Zeit

take good care of somebody — gut für jemanden sorgen

be good at something — in etwas (Dat.) gut sein

be good at doing something — etwas gut können

speak good English — gut[es] Englisch sprechen

be good with people — etc. mit Menschen usw. gut od. leicht zurechtkommen

2) (favourable, advantageous) gut; günstig [Gelegenheit, Augenblick, Angebot]

a good chance of succeeding — gute Erfolgschancen

too good to be true — zu schön, um wahr zu sein

the good thing about it is that... — das Gute daran ist, dass...

be too much of a good thing — zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a good thing — man kann es auch übertreiben

be good for somebody/something — gut für jemanden/etwas sein

apples are good for you — Äpfel sind gesund

eat more than is good for one — mehr essen, als einem guttut

it's a good thing you told him — nur gut, dass du es ihm gesagt hast

3) (prosperous) gut

good times — eine schöne Zeit

4) (enjoyable) schön [Leben, Urlaub, Wochenende]

the good things in life — Annehmlichkeiten

the good old days — die gute alte Zeit

the good life — das angenehme[, sorglose] Leben

have a good time! — viel Spaß od. Vergnügen!

have a good journey! — gute Reise!

it's good to be home again — es ist schön, wieder zu Hause zu sein

Did you have a good day at the office? — Wie war es heute im Büro?

5) (cheerful) gut; angenehm [Patient]

good humour or spirits or mood — gute Laune

feel good — sich wohl fühlen

I'm not feeling too good — (coll.) mir geht es nicht sehr gut

6) (well-behaved) gut; brav

be good!, be a good girl/boy! — sei brav od. lieb!

[as] good as gold — ganz artig od. brav

7) (virtuous) rechtschaffen; (kind) nett; gut [Absicht, Wünsche, Benehmen, Tat]

the good guy — der Gute

be good to somebody — gut zu jemandem sein

would you be so good as to or good enough to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich od. nett, das zu tun?

how good of you! — wie nett von Ihnen!

that/it is good of you — das/es ist nett od. lieb von dir

8) (commendable) gut

good for you — etc. (coll.) bravo!

good old Jim — etc. (coll.) der gute alte Jim usw. (ugs.)

my good man/friend — (coll.) mein lieber Herr/Freund (ugs.; auch iron.)

that's a good one — (coll.) der ist gut! (ugs.); (iron.) das ist'n Ding! (ugs.)

9) (attractive) schön; gut [Figur, Haltung]; gepflegt [Erscheinung, Äußeres]; wohlgeformt [Beine]

look good — gut aussehen

10) (thorough) gut

take a good look round — sich gründlich umsehen

give something a good polish — etwas ordentlich polieren

have a good weep/rest/sleep — sich richtig ausweinen/ausruhen/[sich] richtig ausschlafen (ugs.)

11) (considerable) [recht] ansehnlich [Menschenmenge]; ganz schön, ziemlich (ugs.) [Stück Wegs, Entfernung, Zeitraum, Strecke]; gut, anständig [Preis, Erlös]; hoch [Alter]

12) (sound, valid) gut [Grund, Rat, Gedanke]; berechtigt [Anspruch]; (Commerc.) solide [Kunde]; sicher [Anleihe, Kredit]

good sense — Vernünftigkeit, die

have the good sense to do something — so vernünftig sein, etwas zu tun

13) (in greetings)

good afternoon/day — guten Tag!

good evening/morning — guten Abend/Morgen!

good night — gute Nacht!

14) in exclamation gut

very good, sir — sehr wohl!

good God/Lord — etc. see nouns

15) (best) gut [Geschirr, Anzug]

16) (correct, fitting) gut; (appropriate) angebracht; ratsam

17)

as good as — so gut wie

18)

make good — (succeed) erfolgreich sein; (effect) in die Tat umsetzen; ausführen [Plan]; erfüllen [Versprechen]; (compensate for) wieder gutmachen [Fehler]; (indemnify) ersetzen [Schaden, Ausgaben]. See also academic.ru/6608/best">best 1.; better 1.
2. adverb as intensifier
(coll.)

good and... — richtig...

hit somebody good and proper — jemanden ordentlich verprügeln. See also best 2.; better 2.
3. noun
1) (use) Nutzen, der

be some good to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache nützen

he'll never be any good — aus dem wird nichts Gutes werden

is this book any good? — taugt dieses Buch etwas?

be no good to somebody/something — für jemanden/etwas nicht zu gebrauchen sein

it is no/not much good doing something — es hat keinen/kaum einen Sinn, etwas zu tun

what's the good of...?, what good is...? — was nützt...?

2) (benefit)

for your/his etc. own good — zu deinem/seinem usw. Besten od. eigenen Vorteil

for the good of mankind/the country — zum Wohl[e] der Menschheit/des Landes

do no/little good — nichts/wenig helfen od. nützen

do somebody/something good — jemandem/einer Sache nützen; [Ruhe, Erholung:] jemandem/einer Sache gut tun; [Arznei:] jemandem/einer Sache helfen

I'll tell him, but what good will that do? — ich sag es ihm, aber was nützt od. hilft das schon?

this development was all to the good — diese Entwicklung war nur von Vorteil

come home £10 to the good — mit 10 Pfund plus nach Hause kommen

come to no good — kein gutes Ende nehmen

3) (goodness) Gute, das

there's good and bad in everyone — in jedem steckt Gutes und Böses

the difference between good and bad or evil — der Unterschied zwischen Gut und Böse

4) (kind acts) Gute, das

be up to no good — nichts Gutes im Sinn haben od. im Schilde führen

do good — Gutes tun

5)

for good [and all] — (finally) ein für allemal; (permanently) für immer [und ewig]; endgültig

6) constr. as pl. (virtuous people)

the good — die Guten

7) in pl. (wares etc.) Waren; (Brit. Railw.) Fracht, die; attrib. Güter[bahnhof, -wagen, -zug]

goods and chattels — Sachen

8) in pl.

the goods — (coll.): (what is wanted) das Gewünschte; das Verlangte

deliver the goods — (fig.) halten, was man verspricht

* * *
[ɡud] 1. comparative - better; adjective
1) (well-behaved; not causing trouble etc: Be good!; She's a good baby.) gut

2) (correct, desirable etc: She was a good wife; good manners; good English.) gut

3) (of high quality: good food/literature; His singing is very good.) gut

4) (skilful; able to do something well: a good doctor; good at tennis; good with children.) geschickt

5) (kind: You've been very good to him; a good father.) gut

6) (helpful; beneficial: Exercise is good for you.; Cheese is good for you.) gut

7) (pleased, happy etc: I'm in a good mood today.) gut

8) (pleasant; enjoyable: to read a good book; Ice-cream is good to eat.) gut

9) (considerable; enough: a good salary; She talked a good deal of nonsense.) reichlich

10) (suitable: a good man for the job.) geeignet

11) (sound, fit: good health; good eyesight; a car in good condition.) gut

12) (sensible: Can you think of one good reason for doing that?) gut

13) (showing approval: We've had very good reports about you.) gut

14) (thorough: a good clean.) gewissenhaft

15) (healthy or in a positive mood: I don't feel very good this morning.) gut
2. noun
1) (advantage or benefit: He worked for the good of the poor; for your own good; What's the good of a broken-down car?) der Nutzen

2) (goodness: I always try to see the good in people.) das Gute
3. interjection
(an expression of approval, gladness etc.) gut!

- goodness
4. interjection
((also my goodness) an expression of surprise etc.) du meine Güte!

- goods
- goody
- goodbye
- good-day
- good evening
- good-for-nothing
- good humour
- good-humoured
- good-humouredly
- good-looking
- good morning
- good afternoon
- good-day
- good evening
- good night
- good-natured
- goodwill
- good will
- good works
- as good as
- be as good as one's word
- be up to no good
- deliver the goods
- for good
- for goodness' sake
- good for
- good for you
- him
- Good Friday
- good gracious
- good heavens
- goodness gracious
- goodness me
- good old
- make good
- no good
- put in a good word for
- take something in good part
- take in good part
- thank goodness
- to the good
* * *

good

[gʊd]

I. ADJECTIVE

<better, best>

1. (of high quality) gut

there's nothing like a \good book es geht nichts über ein gutes Buch

she speaks \good Spanish sie spricht gut Spanisch

dogs have a \good sense of smell Hunde haben einen guten Geruchssinn

he's got \good intuition about such matters er hat in diesen Dingen ein gutes Gespür

your reasons make \good sense but... deine Gründe sind durchaus einleuchtend, aber...

\good show [or job]! gut gemacht!

I need a \good meal now jetzt brauche ich was Ordentliches zu essen!

the child had the \good sense to... das Kind besaß die Geistesgegenwart...

he only has one \good leg er hat nur ein gesundes Bein

that's a \good one ( iron) haha, der war gut! iron

\good appetite gesunder Appetit

to be a \good catch eine gute Partie sein

a \good choice/decision eine gute Wahl/Entscheidung

\good ears/eyes gute Ohren/Augen

to do a \good job gute Arbeit leisten

to be in \good shape in guter [körperlicher] Verfassung sein

\good thinking gute Idee

\good timing gutes Timing

to be/not be \good enough gut/nicht gut genug sein

that's just not \good enough! so geht das nicht!

if she says so that's \good enough for me wenn sie es sagt, reicht mir das

to be \good for nothing zu nichts taugen

to feel \good sich akk gut fühlen

I don't feel too \good today heute geht's mir nicht besonders fam

2. (skilled) gut, begabt

▪ to be \good at sth gut in etw dat sein

he's a \good runner [or he's \good at running] er ist ein guter Läufer

she's very \good at learning foreign languages sie ist sehr sprachbegabt

he's not very \good at maths [or AM in math] er ist nicht besonders gut in Mathe

this book is \good on international export law dieses Buch ist sehr gut, wenn man etwas über internationale Exportbestimmungen erfahren möchte

he is particularly \good on American history besonders gut kennt er sich in amerikanischer Geschichte aus

▪ to be \good with sth with children mit etw dat gut umgehen können

to be \good with one's hands geschickt mit seinen Händen sein

to be \good in bed gut im Bett sein fam

to be \good with people gut mit Leuten umgehen können

3. (pleasant) schön

that was a really \good story, Mummy das war echt eine tolle Geschichte, Mama fam

that was the best party in a long time das war die beste Party seit Langem

it's \good to see [or seeing] you after all these years schön, dich nach all den Jahren wiederzusehen!

\good morning/evening guten Morgen/Abend

\good day esp BRIT, AUS guten Tag; ( dated: said at departure) guten Tag

to have a \good day/evening einen schönen Tag/Abend haben

have a \good day schönen Tag noch!

\good news gute Neuigkeiten

to have a \good time [viel] Spaß haben

\good weather schönes Wetter

to have a \good one ( fam) einen schönen Tag haben

4. (appealing to senses) gut, schön

after a two-week vacation, they came back with \good tans nach zwei Wochen Urlaub kamen sie gut gebräunt zurück

most dancers have \good legs die meisten Tänzer haben schöne Beine

to look/smell/sound/taste \good gut aussehen/riechen/klingen/schmecken

sb looks \good in sth clothes etw steht jdm

to have \good looks, to be \good-looking gut aussehen

5. (favourable) gut

he made a very \good impression at the interview er hat beim Vorstellungsgespräch einen sehr guten Eindruck gemacht

there's a \good chance [that]... die Chancen stehen gut, dass...

we got a \good deal on our new fridge wir haben unseren neuen Kühlschrank günstig erstanden

the play got \good reviews [or a \good press] das Stück hat gute Kritiken bekommen

it's a \good job we didn't go camping last weekend — the weather was awful zum Glück sind wir letztes Wochenende nicht campen gegangen — das Wetter war schrecklich

the \good life das süße Leben

\good luck [on sth] viel Glück [bei etw dat]

best of luck on your exams today! alles Gute für deine Prüfung heute!

a \good omen ein gutes Omen

to be too much of a \good thing zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a \good thing man kann es auch übertreiben

\good times gute Zeiten

to be too \good to be true zu schön, um wahr zu sein

to have [got] it \good ( fam) es gut haben

6. (beneficial) vorteilhaft

▪ to be \good for sb gut für jdn sein

milk is \good for you Milch ist gesund

to be \good for business/for headaches gut fürs Geschäft/gegen Kopfschmerzen sein

7. (useful) nützlich, sinnvoll

we had a \good discussion on the subject wir hatten eine klärende Diskussion über die Sache

it's \good that you checked the door gut, dass du die Tür nochmal überprüft hast

8. (on time)

in \good time rechtzeitig

be patient, you'll hear the result all in \good time seien Sie geduldig, Sie erfahren das Ergebnis noch früh genug

in one's own \good time in seinem eigenen Rhythmus

9. (appropriate)

to be a \good time to do sth ein guter Zeitpunkt sein, [um] etw zu tun

10. inv (kind) freundlich, lieb

the college has been very \good about her health problem die Hochschule zeigte sehr viel Verständnis für ihr gesundheitliches Problem

it was very \good of you to help us es war sehr lieb von dir, uns zu helfen

he's got a \good heart er hat ein gutes Herz

be so \good as to... sei doch bitte so nett und...

would you be \good enough to... wären Sie so nett und...

\good deeds/works gute Taten

to do a \good deed eine gute Tat tun

11. (moral) gut

the G\good Book die [heilige] Bibel

for a \good cause für einen guten Zweck

to set a \good example to sb jdm ein gutes Vorbild sein

sb's \good name/reputation jds guter Name/guter Ruf

to be [as] \good as one's word vertrauenswürdig sein

12. (well-behaved) gut

\good dog! braver Hund!

be a \good girl and... sei ein liebes Mädchen [o sei so lieb] und...

OK, I'll be a \good sport o.k., ich will mal kein Spielverderber sein

she's been as \good as gold all evening sie hat sich den ganzen Abend über ausgezeichnet benommen

to be on \good/one's best behaviour sich akk gut benehmen/von seiner besten Seite zeigen

\good loser guter Verlierer/gute Verliererin

13. attr, inv (thorough) gut, gründlich

the house needs a \good clean[ing] das Haus sollte mal gründlich geputzt werden

have a \good think about it lass es dir noch einmal gut durch den Kopf gehen

now, now — have a \good cry schon gut — wein dich mal so richtig aus

they have built a \good case against the suspect sie haben einen hieb- und stichfesten Fall gegen den Verdächtigen aufgebaut

we had some \good fun at the amusement park wir hatten so richtig viel Spaß im Vergnügungspark

a \good beating eine gründliche Tracht Prügel

to have a \good laugh ordentlich lachen

to have a \good look at sth sich dat etw genau ansehen

a \good talking to eine Standpauke

14. pred, inv (valid) gültig; (not forged) banknote echt; (usable) gut

this car should be \good for another year or so dieses Auto hält wohl schon noch ein Jahr oder so

he gave us a gift certificate \good for $100 er hat uns einen Geschenkgutschein über 100 Dollar überreicht

this ticket is only \good on weekends dieses Ticket gilt nur an Wochenenden

my credit card is only \good for another month meine Kreditkarte ist nur noch einen Monat gültig

15. attr, inv (substantial) beträchtlich

we walked a \good distance today wir sind heute ein ordentliches Stück gelaufen

she makes \good money at her new job sie verdient in ihrem neuen Job gutes Geld

it's a \good half hour's walk to the station from here von hier bis zum Bahnhof ist es zu Fuß eine gute halbe Stunde

a \good deal jede Menge

you're looking a \good deal better now du siehst jetzt ein gutes Stück besser aus

to make a \good profit einen beträchtlichen Profit machen

a \good few/many eine ganze Menge

16. pred, inv FOOD (not rotten) gut

17. pred, inv (able to provide) gut

he is always \good for a laugh er ist immer gut für einen Witz

thanks for the loan and don't worry, I'm \good for it danke für den Kredit und keine Sorge, ich zahle ihn zurück

her credit is \good sie ist kreditwürdig

18. (almost, virtually)

▪ as \good as... so gut wie...

our firewood is as \good as gone unser Feuerholz ist nahezu aufgebraucht

to be as \good as dead/new so gut wie tot/neu sein

they as \good as called me a liar sie nannten mich praktisch eine Lügnerin!

19. attr, inv (to emphasize) schön

I need a \good long holiday ich brauche mal wieder so einen richtig schönen langen Urlaub!

what you need is a \good hot cup of coffee was du brauchst, ist eine gute Tasse heißen Kaffee

▪ \good and...:

she's really \good and mad sie ist so richtig sauer

I'll do it when I'm \good and ready, and not one minute before ich mache es, sobald ich fertig bin und keine Minute früher!

20. BRIT (said to accept order)

very \good sehr wohl! veraltet

21. (in exclamations)

\good Lord [or heavens]! gütiger Himmel! geh

\good gracious! ach du liebe Zeit!

\good grief! du meine Güte!

\good egg! BRIT ( dated) ausgezeichnet!; ( iron)

oh, — \good for you! oh, schön für dich! iron

22. attr, inv (said to express affection)

\good old James! der gute alte James!

the \good old days die gute alte Zeit

23.

▶ if you can't be \good, be careful ( prov) wenn man schon was anstellt, sollte man sich wenigstens nicht [dabei] erwischen lassen

▶ it's as \good as it gets besser wird's nicht mehr

▶ to give as \good as one gets es [jdm] mit gleicher Münze heimzahlen

▶ \good to go fertig, bereit

▶ to have a \good innings BRIT ein schönes Leben haben

▶ to make \good zu Geld kommen

▶ to make sth ⇆ \good (repair) etw reparieren; mistake etw wiedergutmachen; (pay for) etw wettmachen fam; (do successfully) etw schaffen

▶ to make \good time gut in der Zeit liegen

▶ for \good measure als Draufgabe, obendrein

▶ \good riddance Gott sei Dank!

▶ she's \good for another few years! mit ihr muss man noch ein paar Jahre rechnen!

II. ADVERB

1. esp AM DIAL ( fam: well) gut

boy, she can sure sing \good, can't she? Junge, die kann aber gut singen, oder?

2. ( fam: thoroughly) gründlich

to do sth \good and proper etw richtig gründlich tun

well, you've broken the table \good and proper na, den Tisch hast du aber so richtig ruiniert!

III. NOUN

no pl

1. (moral force) Gute nt

\good and evil Gut und Böse

to be up to no \good nichts Gutes im Schilde führen

to do \good Gutes tun

▪ the \good pl die Guten pl

2. (benefit) Wohl nt

this medicine will do you a [or the] world of \good diese Medizin wird Ihnen unglaublich gut tun

to do more harm than \good mehr schaden als nützen

for the \good of his health zum Wohle seiner Gesundheit, seiner Gesundheit zuliebe

for the \good of the nation zum Wohle der Nation

for one's own \good zu seinem eigenen Besten

3. (purpose) Nutzen m

to be no [or not to be any] /not much \good nichts/wenig nützen

that young man is no \good dieser junge Mann ist ein Taugenichts

to not do much/any \good nicht viel/nichts nützen

even a small donation can do a lot of \good auch eine kleine Spende kann eine Menge helfen

that won't do much \good das wird auch nicht viel nützen

it's no \good complaining all day den ganzen Tag rumzujammern bringt auch nichts! fam

what \good is sitting alone in your room? was bringt es, hier alleine in deinem Zimmer zu sitzen?; ( iron)

a lot of \good that'll do [you]! das wird [dir] ja viel nützen! iron

4. (profit)

we were £7,000 to the \good when we sold our house als wir unser Haus verkauften, haben wir einen Gewinn von 7.000 Pfund eingestrichen; ( fig)

he was two gold medals to the \good by the end of the day am Ende des Tages war er um zwei Goldmedaillen reicher

5. (ability)

▪ to be no \good at sth etw nicht gut können, bei etw dat nicht [sonderlich] gut sein

6. COMM Gut nt, Ware f

7.

▶ for \good [and all] für immer [und ewig]

* * *
[gʊd]
1. ADJECTIVE
comp better, superl best
1) gut

good weather — gutes Wetter

that's a good one! (joke) — das ist ein guter Witz; ( usu iro : excuse ) wers glaubt, wird selig! (inf)

you've done a good day's work — du hast gute Arbeit (für einen Tag) geleistet

all I need is a good meal — ich brauche nur eine ordentliche or anständige Mahlzeit

this is a good firm to work for — in dieser Firma lässt es sich gut arbeiten

he tells a good story —

it must be good for something — das muss doch zu or für etwas gut sein

she looks good enough to eat — sie sieht zum Anbeißen aus (inf)

to be good with people — gut mit Menschen umgehen können

good fortune — Glück nt

you've never had it so good! — es ist euch noch nie so gut gegangen, ihr habt es noch nie so gut gehabt

it's too good to be true — es ist zu schön, um wahr zu sein

to come in a good third — einen guten dritten Platz belegen

this is as good as it gets — besser wirds nicht mehr __diams; to be good at sth gut in etw (dat) sein

to be good at sport/languages — gut im Sport/in Sprachen sein

to be good at sewing/typing — gut nähen/tippen können

I'm not very good at it — ich kann es nicht besonders gut

he's good at telling stories — er kann gut Geschichten erzählen

that's (not) good enough — das reicht (nicht)

that's not good enough, you'll have to do better than that — das geht so nicht, du musst dich schon etwas mehr anstrengen

if he gives his word, that's good enough for me — wenn er sein Wort gibt, reicht mir das

it's just not good enough! — so geht das nicht!

his attitude is just not good enough — er hat einfach nicht die richtige Einstellung

her work/conduct is just not good enough —

they felt he wasn't good enough for her — sie waren der Meinung, dass er nicht gut genug für sie war

I don't feel too good — mir ist nicht gut, ich fühle mich nicht wohl

I don't feel too good about it — mir ist nicht ganz wohl dabei

you look good in that — du siehst gut darin aus, das steht dir gut __diams; to make good mistake, damage wiedergutmachen; threat wahr machen; promise erfüllen

to make good one's losses — seine Verluste wettmachen

to make good sb's losses — jdm seine Verluste ausgleichen or ersetzen

as good as new —

as good as dead — so gut wie tot

he was as good as his word — er hat sein Wort gehalten

he as good as called me a liar/invited me to come — er nannte mich praktisch einen Lügner/hat mich praktisch eingeladen

2) = beneficial gut

to be good for sb — gut für jdn sein

milk is good for children to be good for toothache/one's health — Milch ist gut or gesund für Kinder gut gegen Zahnschmerzen/für die Gesundheit sein

to drink more than is good for one — mehr trinken, als einem guttut

what's good for consumers isn't always good for the economy — was gut für den Verbraucher ist, ist nicht immer gut für die Wirtschaft

3) = favourable moment, chance, opportunity günstig, gut

a good day for a picnic — ein günstiger or guter Tag für ein Picknick

it's a good thing or job I was there — (nur) gut, dass ich dort war

4) = enjoyable holiday, evening schön

the good life — das süße Leben

did you have a good day? — wie wars heute?, wie gings (dir) heute?

to have a good time — sich gut amüsieren

have a good time! — viel Spaß or Vergnügen!

5) = kind gut, lieb

good nature — Gutmütigkeit f

to be good to sb — gut zu jdm sein

that's very good of you — das ist sehr lieb or nett von Ihnen

(it was) good of you to come — nett, dass Sie gekommen sind

would you be good enough to tell me... — wären Sie so nett, mir zu sagen... (also iro)

with every good wish — mit den besten Wünschen

6) = virtuous name, manners, behaviour gut

the Good Shepherd all good men and true — der Gute Hirte alle wackeren und aufrechten Männer (old)

if you can't be good, be careful — wenn du es schon tun musst, sei wenigstens vorsichtig

7) = well-behaved artig, brav (inf)

(as) good as gold — mustergültig

be a good girl/boy — sei artig or lieb or brav (inf)

be a good girl/boy and... — sei so lieb und...

that's a good dog! — guter Hund!

8)

= admirable your good lady (dated) my good man (dated) — Ihre werte Gemahlin (geh) mein Guter (old)

good man! — sehr löblich!, gut gemacht!

good old Charles! — der gute alte Charles!

the Good Book —

the good ship Santa Maria — die Santa Maria

9) = valid advice, excuse gut; reason gut, triftig; ticket gültig

is his credit good? — ist er kreditfähig?

he is good for another few years — mit ihm kann man noch ein paar Jahre rechnen

the car is good for another few years — das Auto hält or tuts (inf) noch ein paar Jahre

she's good for nothing — sie ist ein Nichtsnutz or Taugenichts

that's always good for a laugh — darüber kann man immer lachen

10) = handsome looks, figure, features gut; legs, body schön

a good appearance (of person) — ein gepflegtes Äußeres

11) = uninjured eye, leg gesund

12) = thorough gut, gründlich, tüchtig (inf)

to give sb a good scolding — jdn gründlich or tüchtig (inf) ausschimpfen

to give sth a good clean — etw gut or gründlich reinigen

to have a good cry — sich ausweinen

to have a good laugh — ordentlich or so richtig lachen (inf)

to take a good look at sth — sich (dat) etw gut ansehen

to have a good grounding in sth — gute Grundkenntnisse in etw (dat) haben

13) = considerable hour, while gut; amount, distance, way gut, schön

it's a good distance — es ist eine ganz schöne Strecke

it's a good 8 km — es sind gute 8 km

he ate a good half of the cake — er hat gut und gern den halben Kuchen gegessen

a good many/few people — ziemlich viele/nicht gerade wenig Leute

14) in greetings gut

good morning — guten Morgen

15) in exclamations gut, prima

that's good! — gut!, prima!

(it's) good to see you/to be here — (es ist) schön, dich zu sehen/hier zu sein

good heavens or Lord or God! — um Himmels willen! (inf)

good grief or gracious! — ach du liebe or meine Güte! (inf)

very good, sir — sehr wohl (old)

on you/him etc! — gut!, prima!; (iro also) das ist ja toll!

16) emphatic use schön

a good strong stick —

a good old age — ein schön(es) hohes Alter

good and hard/strong (inf) — ganz schön fest/stark (inf)

good and proper (inf) — ganz anständig (inf)

2. ADVERB

1) = fine gut

how are you? – good! — wie gehts? – gut!

2) = well strictly incorrect gut

3. NOUN

1) = what is morally right Gute(s) nt

good and evil — Gut und Böse

to do good —

there's some good in everybody — in jedem steckt etwas Gutes

to be up to no good (inf) — nichts Gutes im Schilde führen (inf)

2) = advantage, benefit Wohl nt

the common good — das Gemeinwohl

for the good of the nation — zum Wohl(e) der Nation

this affects us, for good or ill —

it's done now, for good or ill — es ist nun einmal geschehen

I did it for your own good — ich meine es nur gut mit dir, es war nur zu deinem Besten

for the good of one's health etc — seiner Gesundheit etc zuliebe

he'll come to no good — mit ihm wird es noch ein böses Ende nehmen

to do (some) good — (etwas) helfen or nützen

to do sb good — jdm helfen; (rest, drink, medicine etc) jdm guttun

what good will that do you? — was hast du davon?

much good may it do you (iro inf) — na, dann viel Vergnügen!

that won't do much/any good — das hilft auch nicht viel/auch nichts

that won't do you much/any good — das hilft dir auch nicht viel/auch nichts

a ( fat) lot of good that will do! (iro inf) — als ob das viel helfen würde! (iro)

a (fat) lot of good that will do you! (iro inf) — und wie dir das guttun wird! (iro inf)

3)

= use what's the good of hurrying? — wozu eigentlich die Eile?

it would be some good — es wäre ganz nützlich

if that is any good to you — wenn es dir hilft

that's no good — das ist nichts

he's no good to us — er nützt uns (dat) nichts

it's no good complaining to me — es ist sinnlos or es nützt nichts, sich bei mir zu beklagen

it's no good doing it like that — es hat keinen Sinn, das so zu machen

he's no good at it — er kann es nicht

I'm no good at things like that —

the applicant was no good — der Bewerber war nicht gut

he wasn't any good for the job —

he wasn't any good at the job — er machte die Arbeit nicht gut

4)

set structures __diams; for good (= for ever) for good (and all) — für immer (und ewig)

we were 5 points/£5 to the good — wir hatten 5 Punkte zu viel/£ 5 plus

that's all to the good — auch gut!

* * *

good [ɡud]

A s

1. Nutzen m, Wert m, Vorteil m:

for his own good zu seinem eigenen Vorteil;

he knows too much for his own good er weiß mehr, als ihm guttut;

what good will it do?, what is the good of it?, what good is it? was hat es für einen Wert?, was nützt es?, wozu soll das gut sein?;

it is no (not much) good trying es hat keinen (wenig) Sinn oder Zweck, es zu versuchen;

to the good

a) besonders WIRTSCH als Gewinn- oder Kreditsaldo,

b) obendrein, extra ( → A 2);

for good (and all) für immer, endgültig, ein für alle Mal

2. (das) Gute, Gutes n, Wohl n:

do sb good

a) jemandem Gutes tun,

b) jemandem guttun oder wohltun;

much good may it do you oft iron wohl bekomms!;

the common good das Gemeinwohl;

be to the good nur zu seinem etc Besten sein;

come to good zum Guten ausschlagen;

it’s all to the good es ist nur von Vorteil ( that dass)( → A 1);

it comes to no good es führt zu nichts Gutem;

be up to no good nichts Gutes im Schilde führen;

for good or for evil auf Gedeih und Verderb

3. the good koll die Guten pl, die Rechtschaffenen pl

4. PHIL (das) Gute

5. pl bewegliches Vermögen:

goods and chattels

a) Hab n und Gut n, bewegliche Sachen, Mobiliargut n,

b) umg Siebensachen

6. pl WIRTSCH

a) Br ( besonders Eisenbahn)Güter pl, Fracht(gut) f(n)

b) (Handels)Güter pl, (Handels)Ware(n) f(pl):

goods for consumption Verbrauchs-, Konsumgüter;

goods in process Halbfabrikate, -erzeugnisse;

a piece of goods sl eine Mieze;

have the goods on sb US sl etwas gegen jemanden in der Hand haben. → deliver A 2

7. pl US Stoffe pl, Textilien pl

8. the goods sl das Richtige, das Wahre:

that’s the goods!

B adj komp better [ˈbetə(r)], sup best [best]

1. (moralisch) gut, redlich, rechtschaffen, ehrbar, anständig (Mädchen etc):

good men and true redliche und treue Männer;

a good father and husband ein guter oder treu sorgender Vater und Gatte;

she is a good wife to him sie ist ihm eine gute Frau

2. gut (Qualität):

good teeth; → health 2, humor A 2

3. gut, frisch, genießbar:

is this meat still good?;

a good egg ein frisches Ei

4. gut, lieb, gütig, freundlich:

good to the poor gut zu den Armen;

be so ( oder as) good as to fetch it sei so gut und hol es, hol es doch bitte; → enough C

5. gut, lieb, artig, brav (Kind):

be a good boy;

have you been a good girl? bist du (schön) brav gewesen?; → gold A 1

6. verehrt, lieb:

his good lady oft iron seine liebe Frau;

my good man oft iron mein Lieber!, mein lieber Freund oder Mann!

7. gut, geachtet:

of good family aus guter Familie

8. gut, einwandfrei (Betragen etc): → certificate A 1

9. a) gut, erfreulich, angenehm (Nachrichten etc):

be good news umg erfreulich sein (Sache); nett sein (Person);

have a good time sich (gut) amüsieren; es sich gut gehen lassen; → afternoon A, morning A 1, etc

b) schön:

it’s good to be home again;

too good to be true zu schön, um wahr zu sein

10. gut:

a) geeignet, vorteilhaft, günstig, nützlich

b) gesund, zuträglich

c) heilsam:

a man good for the post ein geeigneter oder guter Mann für den Posten;

good for colds gut gegen oder für Erkältungen;

milk is good for children Milch ist gut oder gesund für Kinder;

good for one’s health gesund;

what is it good for? wofür ist es gut?, wozu dient es?;

it is a good thing that … es ist gut oder günstig, dass …;

stay away if you know what’s good for you! das rate ich dir im Guten!;

he drank more than was good for him als ihm guttat; → nothing Bes Redew

11. gut, richtig, recht, angebracht, empfehlenswert, zweckmäßig:

in good time zur rechten Zeit, (gerade) rechtzeitig;

all in good time alles zu seiner Zeit;

in one’s own good time wenn es einem passt

12. gut, angemessen, ausreichend, zufriedenstellend;

his word is good enough for me sein Wort genügt mir;

his time is only good enough for 4th place SPORT seine Zeit reicht nur für den 4. Platz

13. gut, reichlich:

a good hour eine gute Stunde;

it’s a good three miles to the station es sind gut drei Meilen bis zum Bahnhof

14. gut, ziemlich (weit, groß), beträchtlich, bedeutend, erheblich, ansehnlich:

a good many eine beträchtliche Anzahl, ziemlich viele;

a good many times ziemlich oft; → beating 2, way¹ 5, while A

15. (vor adj) verstärkend:

a good long time sehr lange Zeit;

good old age hohes Alter;

good and … sehr, ganz schön, mordsmäßig umg (z. B. good and tired hundemüde umg)

16. gültig:

a) begründet, berechtigt (Anspruch etc)

b) triftig, gut (Grund etc):

a good argument ein stichhaltiges Argument; → cause A 2, reason A 1

c) echt (Geld)

17. gut, überzeugt (Republikaner etc)

18. gut, fähig, tüchtig:

he is good at arithmetic er ist gut im Rechnen;

he is good at golf er spielt gut Golf;

be good with one’s hands handwerkliches Geschick haben

19. gut, zuverlässig, sicher, solide ( alle auch WIRTSCH):

a good firm eine gute oder solide oder zahlungsfähige oder kreditwürdige Firma;

a good man WIRTSCH umg ein sicherer Mann (Kunde etc);

good debts WIRTSCH sichere Schulden;

good for WIRTSCH (auf einem Wechsel) über den Betrag von ( → B 23);

be good for any amount WIRTSCH für jeden Betrag gut sein

20. WIRTSCH in Ordnung (Scheck)

21. JUR (rechts)gültig

22. wirklich, aufrichtig, ehrlich, echt: → faith 3

23. umg good for fähig oder geneigt zu:

I am good for a walk ich habe Lust zu einem Spaziergang;

I am good for another mile ich könnte noch eine Meile weitermarschieren;

my car is good for another 10,000 miles mein Wagen macht noch leicht 10 000 Meilen ( → B 19)

C adv

1. umg gut:

she dances good

2. as good as so gut wie, praktisch:

as good as new auch neuwertig

D int gut!, schön!, fein!:

good for you! umg (ich) gratuliere!

G abk

1. PHYS gravitational constant

2. ELEK conductance

3. good

4. US sl grand (1000 Dollar)

* * *
1. adjective,
better, best

1) (satisfactory) gut; (reliable) gut; zuverlässig; (sufficient) gut; ausreichend [Vorrat]; ausgiebig [Mahl]; (competent) gut; geeignet

his good eye/leg — sein gesundes Auge/Bein

Late again! It's just not good enough! — (coll.) Schon wieder zu spät. So geht es einfach nicht!

in good time — frühzeitig

all in good time — alles zu seiner Zeit

take good care of somebody — gut für jemanden sorgen

be good at something — in etwas (Dat.) gut sein

be good at doing something — etwas gut können

speak good English — gut[es] Englisch sprechen

be good with people — etc. mit Menschen usw. gut od. leicht zurechtkommen

2) (favourable, advantageous) gut; günstig [Gelegenheit, Augenblick, Angebot]

a good chance of succeeding — gute Erfolgschancen

too good to be true — zu schön, um wahr zu sein

the good thing about it is that... — das Gute daran ist, dass...

be too much of a good thing — zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a good thing — man kann es auch übertreiben

be good for somebody/something — gut für jemanden/etwas sein

apples are good for you — Äpfel sind gesund

eat more than is good for one — mehr essen, als einem guttut

it's a good thing you told him — nur gut, dass du es ihm gesagt hast

3) (prosperous) gut

good times — eine schöne Zeit

4) (enjoyable) schön [Leben, Urlaub, Wochenende]

the good things in life — Annehmlichkeiten

the good old days — die gute alte Zeit

the good life — das angenehme[, sorglose] Leben

have a good time! — viel Spaß od. Vergnügen!

have a good journey! — gute Reise!

it's good to be home again — es ist schön, wieder zu Hause zu sein

Did you have a good day at the office? — Wie war es heute im Büro?

5) (cheerful) gut; angenehm [Patient]

good humour or spirits or mood — gute Laune

feel good — sich wohl fühlen

I'm not feeling too good — (coll.) mir geht es nicht sehr gut

6) (well-behaved) gut; brav

be good!, be a good girl/boy! — sei brav od. lieb!

[as] good as gold — ganz artig od. brav

7) (virtuous) rechtschaffen; (kind) nett; gut [Absicht, Wünsche, Benehmen, Tat]

the good guy — der Gute

be good to somebody — gut zu jemandem sein

would you be so good as to or good enough to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich od. nett, das zu tun?

how good of you! — wie nett von Ihnen!

that/it is good of you — das/es ist nett od. lieb von dir

8) (commendable) gut

good for you — etc. (coll.) bravo!

good old Jim — etc. (coll.) der gute alte Jim usw. (ugs.)

my good man/friend — (coll.) mein lieber Herr/Freund (ugs.; auch iron.)

that's a good one — (coll.) der ist gut! (ugs.); (iron.) das ist'n Ding! (ugs.)

9) (attractive) schön; gut [Figur, Haltung]; gepflegt [Erscheinung, Äußeres]; wohlgeformt [Beine]

look good — gut aussehen

10) (thorough) gut

take a good look round — sich gründlich umsehen

give something a good polish — etwas ordentlich polieren

have a good weep/rest/sleep — sich richtig ausweinen/ausruhen/[sich] richtig ausschlafen (ugs.)

11) (considerable) [recht] ansehnlich [Menschenmenge]; ganz schön, ziemlich (ugs.) [Stück Wegs, Entfernung, Zeitraum, Strecke]; gut, anständig [Preis, Erlös]; hoch [Alter]

12) (sound, valid) gut [Grund, Rat, Gedanke]; berechtigt [Anspruch]; (Commerc.) solide [Kunde]; sicher [Anleihe, Kredit]

good sense — Vernünftigkeit, die

have the good sense to do something — so vernünftig sein, etwas zu tun

13) (in greetings)

good afternoon/day — guten Tag!

good evening/morning — guten Abend/Morgen!

good night — gute Nacht!

14) in exclamation gut

very good, sir — sehr wohl!

good God/Lord — etc. see nouns

15) (best) gut [Geschirr, Anzug]

16) (correct, fitting) gut; (appropriate) angebracht; ratsam

17)

as good as — so gut wie

18)

make good — (succeed) erfolgreich sein; (effect) in die Tat umsetzen; ausführen [Plan]; erfüllen [Versprechen]; (compensate for) wieder gutmachen [Fehler]; (indemnify) ersetzen [Schaden, Ausgaben]. See also best 1.; better 1.
2. adverb as intensifier
(coll.)

good and... — richtig...

hit somebody good and proper — jemanden ordentlich verprügeln. See also best 2.; better 2.
3. noun
1) (use) Nutzen, der

be some good to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache nützen

he'll never be any good — aus dem wird nichts Gutes werden

is this book any good? — taugt dieses Buch etwas?

be no good to somebody/something — für jemanden/etwas nicht zu gebrauchen sein

it is no/not much good doing something — es hat keinen/kaum einen Sinn, etwas zu tun

what's the good of...?, what good is...? — was nützt...?

2) (benefit)

for your/his etc. own good — zu deinem/seinem usw. Besten od. eigenen Vorteil

for the good of mankind/the country — zum Wohl[e] der Menschheit/des Landes

do no/little good — nichts/wenig helfen od. nützen

do somebody/something good — jemandem/einer Sache nützen; [Ruhe, Erholung:] jemandem/einer Sache gut tun; [Arznei:] jemandem/einer Sache helfen

I'll tell him, but what good will that do? — ich sag es ihm, aber was nützt od. hilft das schon?

this development was all to the good — diese Entwicklung war nur von Vorteil

come home £10 to the good — mit 10 Pfund plus nach Hause kommen

come to no good — kein gutes Ende nehmen

3) (goodness) Gute, das

there's good and bad in everyone — in jedem steckt Gutes und Böses

the difference between good and bad or evil — der Unterschied zwischen Gut und Böse

4) (kind acts) Gute, das

be up to no good — nichts Gutes im Sinn haben od. im Schilde führen

do good — Gutes tun

5)

for good [and all] — (finally) ein für allemal; (permanently) für immer [und ewig]; endgültig

6) constr. as pl. (virtuous people)

the good — die Guten

7) in pl. (wares etc.) Waren; (Brit. Railw.) Fracht, die; attrib. Güter[bahnhof, -wagen, -zug]

goods and chattels — Sachen

8) in pl.

the goods — (coll.): (what is wanted) das Gewünschte; das Verlangte

deliver the goods — (fig.) halten, was man verspricht

* * *

adj.

brav adj.

gut adj.

lieb adj. n.

Gut ¨-er n.

English-german dictionary > good
13 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
14 Wren, Sir Christopher

SUBJECT AREA: Architecture and building

[br]

b. 20 October 1632 East Knoyle, Wiltshire, England

d. 25 February 1723 London, England

[br]

English architect whose background in scientific research and achievement enhanced his handling of many near-intractable architectural problems.

[br]

Born into a High Church and Royalist family, the young Wren early showed outstanding intellectual ability and at Oxford in 1654 was described as "that miracle of a youth". Educated at Westminster School, he went up to Oxford, where he graduated at the age of 19 and obtained his master's degree two years later. From this time onwards his interests were in science, primarily astronomy but also physics, engineering and meteorology. While still at college he developed theories about and experimentally solved some fifty varied problems. At the age of 25 Wren was appointed to the Chair of Astronomy at Gresham College in London, but he soon returned to Oxford as Savilian Professor of Astronomy there. At the same time he became one of the founder members of the Society of Experimental Philosophy at Oxford, which was awarded its Royal Charter soon after the Restoration of 1660; Wren, together with such men as Isaac Newton, Robert Hooke, John Evelyn and Robert Boyle, then found himself a member of the Royal Society.

Wren's architectural career began with the classical chapel that he built, at the request of his uncle, the Bishop of Ely, for Pembroke College, Cambridge (1663). From this time onwards, until he died at the age of 91, he was fully occupied with a wide and taxing variety of architectural problems which he faced in the execution of all the great building schemes of the day. His scientific background and inventive mind stood him in good stead in solving such difficulties with an often unusual approach and concept. Nowhere was this more apparent than in his rebuilding of fifty-one churches in the City of London after the Great Fire, in the construction of the new St Paul's Cathedral and in the grand layout of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich.

The first instance of Wren's approach to constructional problems was in his building of the Sheldonian Theatre in Oxford (1664–9). He based his design upon that of the Roman Theatre of Marcellus (13–11 BC), which he had studied from drawings in Serlio's book of architecture. Wren's reputation as an architect was greatly enhanced by his solution to the roofing problem here. The original theatre in Rome, like all Roman-theatres, was a circular building open to the sky; this would be unsuitable in the climate of Oxford and Wren wished to cover the English counterpart without using supporting columns, which would have obscured the view of the stage. He solved this difficulty mathematically, with the aid of his colleague Dr Wallis, the Professor of Geometry, by means of a timber-trussed roof supporting a painted ceiling which represented the open sky.

The City of London's churches were rebuilt over a period of nearly fifty years; the first to be completed and reopened was St Mary-at-Hill in 1676, and the last St Michael Cornhill in 1722, when Wren was 89. They had to be rebuilt upon the original medieval sites and they illustrate, perhaps more clearly than any other examples of Wren's work, the fertility of his imagination and his ability to solve the most intractable problems of site, limitation of space and variation in style and material. None of the churches is like any other. Of the varied sites, few are level or possess right-angled corners or parallel sides of equal length, and nearly all were hedged in by other, often larger, buildings. Nowhere is his versatility and inventiveness shown more clearly than in his designs for the steeples. There was no English precedent for a classical steeple, though he did draw upon the Dutch examples of the 1630s, because the London examples had been medieval, therefore Roman Catholic and Gothic, churches. Many of Wren's steeples are, therefore, Gothic steeples in classical dress, but many were of the greatest originality and delicate beauty: for example, St Mary-le-Bow in Cheapside; the "wedding cake" St Bride in Fleet Street; and the temple diminuendo concept of Christ Church in Newgate Street.

In St Paul's Cathedral Wren showed his ingenuity in adapting the incongruous Royal Warrant Design of 1675. Among his gradual and successful amendments were the intriguing upper lighting of his two-storey choir and the supporting of the lantern by a brick cone inserted between the inner and outer dome shells. The layout of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich illustrates Wren's qualities as an overall large-scale planner and designer. His terms of reference insisted upon the incorporation of the earlier existing Queen's House, erected by Inigo Jones, and of John Webb's King Charles II block. The Queen's House, in particular, created a difficult problem as its smaller size rendered it out of scale with the newer structures. Wren's solution was to make it the focal centre of a great vista between the main flanking larger buildings; this was a masterstroke.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1673. President, Royal Society 1681–3. Member of Parliament 1685–7 and 1701–2. Surveyor, Greenwich Hospital 1696. Surveyor, Westminster Abbey 1699.

Surveyor-General 1669–1712.

Further Reading

R.Dutton, 1951, The Age of Wren, Batsford.

M.Briggs, 1953, Wren the Incomparable, Allen \& Unwin. M.Whinney, 1971, Wren, Thames \& Hudson.

K.Downes, 1971, Christopher Wren, Allen Lane.

G.Beard, 1982, The Work of Sir Christopher Wren, Bartholomew.

DY

Biographical history of technology > Wren, Sir Christopher
15 go

Ⅰ.

go¹ [gəʊ]

noun

(game) jeu m de go

Ⅱ.

go² [gəʊ]

aller ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1A (e), 1A (f), 1E (a)-(c), 1G (a), 2 (a) s'en aller ⇒ 1A (d) être ⇒ 1B (a) devenir ⇒ 1B (b) tomber en panne ⇒ 1B (c) s'user ⇒ 1B (d) se détériorer ⇒ 1B (e) commencer ⇒ 1C (a) aller (+ infinitif) ⇒ 1C (b), 1C (c) marcher ⇒ 1C (d) disparaître ⇒ 1D (a), 1D (c) se passer ⇒ 1E (d) s'écouler ⇒ 1E (e) s'appliquer ⇒ 1F (b) se vendre ⇒ 1F (e) contribuer ⇒ 1G (c) aller ensemble ⇒ 1H (a) tenir le coup ⇒ 1H (c) faire ⇒ 2 (b), 2 (c) coup ⇒ 3 (a) essai ⇒ 3 (a) tour ⇒ 3 (b) dynamisme ⇒ 3 (c)

(pl goes [gəʊz], 3rd pres sing goes [gəʊz], pt went [went], pp gone [gɒn])

1 intransitive verb

A.

(a) (move, travel → person) aller; (→ vehicle) aller, rouler;

∎ we're going to Paris/Japan/Spain nous allons à Paris/au Japon/en Espagne;

∎ he went to the office/a friend's house il est allé au bureau/chez un ami;

∎ I want to go home je veux rentrer;

∎ the salesman went from house to house le vendeur est allé de maison en maison;

∎ we went by car/on foot nous y sommes allés en voiture/à pied;

∎ there goes the train! voilà le train (qui passe)!;

∎ the bus goes by way of or through Dover le bus passe par Douvres;

∎ does this train go to Glasgow? ce train va-t-il à Glasgow?;

∎ the truck was going at 150 kilometres an hour le camion roulait à ou faisait du 150 kilomètres (à l')heure;

∎ go behind those bushes va derrière ces arbustes;

∎ where do we go from here? où va-t-on maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce qu'on fait maintenant?;

∎ to go to the doctor aller voir ou aller chez le médecin;

∎ he went straight to the director il est allé directement voir ou trouver le directeur;

∎ to go to prison aller en prison;

∎ to go to the toilet aller aux toilettes;

∎ to go to sb for advice aller demander conseil à qn;

∎ let the children go first laissez les enfants passer devant, laissez passer les enfants d'abord;

∎ I'll go next c'est à moi après;

∎ who goes next? (in game) c'est à qui (le tour)?;

∎ Military who goes there? qui va là?, qui vive?;

∎ here we go again! ça y est, ça recommence!;

∎ there he goes! le voilà!;

∎ there he goes again! (there he is again) le revoilà!; (he's doing it again) ça y est, il est reparti!

(b) (engage in a specified activity) aller;

∎ to go shopping aller faire des courses;

∎ to go fishing/hunting aller à la pêche/à la chasse;

∎ to go riding aller faire du cheval;

∎ let's go for a walk/bike ride/swim allons nous promener/faire un tour à vélo/nous baigner;

∎ they went on a trip ils sont partis en voyage;

∎ British go and buy the paper, American go buy the paper va acheter le journal;

∎ I'll go to see her or American go see her tomorrow j'irai la voir demain;

∎ don't go and tell him!, don't go telling him! ne va pas le lui dire!, ne le lui dis pas!;

∎ don't go bothering your sister ne va pas embêter ta sœur;

∎ you had to go and tell him! il a fallu que tu le lui dises!;

∎ he's gone and locked us out! il est parti et nous a laissé à la porte!;

∎ you've gone and done it now! vraiment, tu as tout gâché!

(c) (proceed to specified limit) aller;

∎ he'll go as high as £300 il ira jusqu'à 300 livres;

∎ the temperature went as high as 36° C la température est montée jusqu'à 36° C;

∎ he went so far as to say it was her fault il est allé jusqu'à dire que c'était de sa faute à elle;

∎ now you've gone too far! là tu as dépassé les bornes!;

∎ I'll go further and say he should resign j'irai plus loin et je dirai qu'il ou j'irai jusqu'à dire qu'il devrait démissionner;

∎ the temperature sometimes goes below zero la température descend ou tombe parfois au-dessous de zéro;

∎ her attitude went beyond mere impertinence son comportement était plus qu'impertinent

(d) (depart, leave) s'en aller, partir;

∎ I must be going il faut que je m'en aille ou que je parte;

∎ they went early ils sont partis tôt;

∎ you may go vous pouvez partir;

∎ what time does the train go? à quelle heure part le train?;

∎ familiar get going! vas-y!, file!;

∎ archaic be gone! allez-vous-en!;

∎ either he goes or I go l'un de nous deux doit partir

(e) (indicating regular attendance) aller, assister;

∎ to go to church/school aller à l'église/l'école;

∎ to go to a meeting aller ou assister à une réunion;

∎ to go to work (to one's place of work) aller au travail

(f) (indicating direction or route) aller, mener;

∎ that road goes to the market square cette route va ou mène à la place du marché

B.

(a) (be or remain in specified state) être;

∎ to go barefoot/naked se promener pieds nus/tout nu;

∎ to go armed porter une arme;

∎ her family goes in rags sa famille est en haillons;

∎ the job went unfilled le poste est resté vacant;

∎ to go unnoticed passer inaperçu;

∎ such crimes must not go unpunished de tels crimes ne doivent pas rester impunis

(b) (become) devenir;

∎ my father is going grey mon père grisonne;

∎ she went white with rage elle a blêmi de colère;

∎ my hands went clammy mes mains sont devenues moites;

∎ the tea's gone cold le thé a refroidi;

∎ have you gone mad? tu es devenu fou?;

∎ to go bankrupt faire faillite;

∎ the country has gone Republican le pays est maintenant républicain

(c) (stop working → engine) tomber en panne; (→ fuse) sauter; (→ bulb, lamp) sauter, griller;

∎ the battery's going la pile commence à être usée

(d) (wear out) s'user; (split) craquer; (break) (se) casser;

∎ his trousers are going at the knees son pantalon s'use aux genoux;

∎ the jacket went at the seams la veste a craqué aux coutures

(e) (deteriorate, fail → health) se détériorer; (→ hearing, sight) baisser;

∎ all his strength went and he fell to the floor il a perdu toutes ses forces et il est tombé par terre;

∎ his voice is going il devient aphone;

∎ his voice is gone il est aphone, il a une extinction de voix;

∎ her mind has started to go elle n'a plus toute sa tête ou toutes ses facultés

C.

(a) (begin an activity) commencer;

∎ what are we waiting for? let's go! qu'est-ce qu'on attend? allons-y!;

∎ familiar here goes!, here we go! allez!, on y va!;

∎ go! partez!;

∎ you'd better get going on or with that report! tu ferais bien de te mettre à ou de t'attaquer à ce rapport!;

∎ it won't be so hard once you get going ça ne sera pas si difficile une fois que tu seras lancé;

∎ familiar go to it! (get to work) au boulot!; (in encouragement) allez-y!

(b) (expressing intention)

∎ to be going to do sth (be about to) aller faire qch, être sur le point de faire qch; (intend to) avoir l'intention de faire qch;

∎ you were just going to tell me about it vous étiez sur le point de ou vous alliez m'en parler;

∎ I was going to visit her yesterday but her mother arrived j'avais l'intention de ou j'allais lui rendre visite hier mais sa mère est arrivée

(c) (expressing future)

∎ are you going to be at home tonight? est-ce que vous serez chez vous ce soir?;

∎ we're going to do exactly as we please nous ferons ce que nous voulons;

∎ she's going to be a doctor elle va être médecin;

∎ there's going to be a storm il va y avoir un orage;

∎ he's going to have to work really hard il va falloir qu'il travaille très dur

(d) (function → clock, machine) marcher, fonctionner; (start functioning) démarrer;

∎ is the fan going? est-ce que le ventilateur est en marche ou marche?;

∎ the car won't go la voiture ne veut pas démarrer;

∎ he had the television and the radio going il avait mis la télévision et la radio en marche;

∎ the washing machine is still going la machine à laver tourne encore, la lessive n'est pas terminée;

∎ to get sth going (car, machine) mettre qch en marche; (business, project) lancer qch;

∎ her daughter kept the business going sa fille a continué à faire marcher l'affaire;

∎ to keep a conversation/fire going entretenir une conversation/un feu

(e) (sound → alarm clock, bell) sonner; (→ alarm, siren) retentir

(f) (make movement)

∎ she went like this with her eyebrows elle a fait comme ça avec ses sourcils

(g) (appear)

∎ to go on radio/television passer à la radio/à la télévision

D.

(a) (disappear) disparaître;

∎ the snow has gone la neige a fondu ou disparu;

∎ all the sugar's gone il n'y a plus de sucre;

∎ my coat has gone mon manteau n'est plus là ou a disparu;

∎ all our money has gone (spent) nous avons dépensé tout notre argent; (lost) nous avons perdu tout notre argent; (stolen) on a volé tout notre argent;

∎ I don't know where the money goes these days l'argent disparaît à une vitesse incroyable ces temps-ci;

∎ gone are the days when he took her dancing elle est bien loin, l'époque où il l'emmenait danser

(b) (be eliminated)

∎ the last paragraph must go il faut supprimer le dernier paragraphe;

∎ I've decided that car has to go j'ai décidé de me débarrasser de cette voiture;

∎ that new secretary has got to go il va falloir se débarrasser de la nouvelle secrétaire

(c) euphemism (die) disparaître, s'éteindre;

∎ he is (dead and) gone il nous a quittés;

∎ his wife went first sa femme est partie avant lui;

∎ after I go... quand je ne serai plus là...

E.

(a) (extend, reach) aller, s'étendre;

∎ our property goes as far as the forest notre propriété va ou s'étend jusqu'au bois;

∎ the path goes right down to the beach le chemin descend jusqu'à la mer;

∎ figurative her thinking didn't go that far elle n'a pas poussé le raisonnement aussi loin;

∎ my salary doesn't go very far je ne vais pas loin avec mon salaire;

∎ money doesn't go very far these days l'argent part vite à notre époque;

∎ their difference of opinion goes deeper than I thought leur différend est plus profond que je ne pensais

(b) (belong) aller, se mettre, se ranger;

∎ the dictionaries go on that shelf les dictionnaires se rangent ou vont sur cette étagère;

∎ where do the towels go? où est-ce qu'on met les serviettes?;

∎ that painting goes here ce tableau se met ou va là

(c) (be contained in, fit) aller;

∎ this last sweater won't go in the suitcase ce dernier pull n'ira pas ou n'entrera pas dans la valise;

∎ the piano barely goes through the door le piano entre ou passe de justesse par la porte;

∎ this belt just goes round my waist cette ceinture est juste assez longue pour faire le tour de ma taille;

∎ the lid goes on easily enough le couvercle se met assez facilement

(d) (develop, turn out) se passer;

∎ how did your interview go? comment s'est passé ton entretien?;

∎ I'll see how things go je vais voir comment ça se passe;

∎ we can't tell how things will go on ne sait pas comment ça se passera;

∎ everything went well tout s'est bien passé;

∎ if all goes well si tout va bien;

∎ the meeting went badly/well la réunion s'est mal/bien passée;

∎ the negotiations are going well les négociations sont en bonne voie;

∎ the vote went against them/in their favour le vote leur a été défavorable/favorable;

∎ there's no doubt as to which way the decision will go on sait ce qui sera décidé;

∎ everything was going fine until she showed up tout allait ou se passait très bien jusqu'à ce qu'elle arrive;

∎ everything went wrong ça a mal tourné;

∎ familiar how's it going?, how are things going? (comment) ça va?;

∎ the way things are going, we might both be out of a job soon au train où vont ou vu comment vont les choses, nous allons bientôt nous retrouver tous les deux au chômage

(e) (time → elapse) s'écouler, passer; (→ last) durer;

∎ the journey went quickly je n'ai pas vu le temps passer pendant le voyage;

∎ there were only five minutes to go before… il ne restait que cinq minutes avant…;

∎ time goes so slowly when you're not here le temps me paraît tellement long quand tu n'es pas là;

∎ how's the time going? combien de temps reste-t-il?

F.

(a) (be accepted)

∎ what your mother says goes! fais ce que dit ta mère!;

∎ whatever the boss says goes c'est le patron qui fait la loi;

∎ anything goes on fait ce qu'on veut

(b) (be valid, hold true) s'appliquer;

∎ that rule goes for everyone cette règle s'applique à tout le monde;

∎ that goes for us too (that applies to us) ça s'applique à nous aussi; (we agree with that) nous sommes aussi de cet avis

(c) (be expressed, run → report, story)

∎ the story or rumour goes that she left him le bruit court qu'elle l'a quitté;

∎ so the story goes du moins c'est ce que l'on dit ou d'après les on-dit;

∎ how does the story go? comment c'est cette histoire?;

∎ I forget how the poem goes now j'ai oublié le poème maintenant;

∎ how does the tune go? c'est quoi ou c'est comment, l'air?;

∎ her theory goes something like this sa théorie est plus ou moins la suivante

(d) (be identified as)

∎ to go by or under the name of répondre au nom de;

∎ he now goes by or under another name il se fait appeler autrement maintenant

(e) (be sold) se vendre;

∎ flats are going cheap at the moment les appartements ne se vendent pas très cher en ce moment;

∎ the necklace went for £350 le collier s'est vendu 350 livres;

∎ going, going, gone! (at auction) une fois, deux fois, adjugé!

G.

(a) (be given → award, prize) aller, être donné; (→ inheritance, property) passer;

∎ the contract is to go to a private firm le contrat ira à une entreprise privée;

∎ credit should go to the teachers le mérite en revient aux enseignants;

∎ every penny will go to charity tout l'argent va ou est destiné à une œuvre de bienfaisance

(b) (be spent)

∎ a small portion of the budget went on education une petite part du budget a été consacrée ou est allée à l'éducation;

∎ all his money goes on drink tout son argent part dans la boisson

(c) (contribute) contribuer, servir;

∎ all that just goes to prove my point tout ça confirme bien ce que j'ai dit;

∎ it has all the qualities that go to make a good film ça a toutes les qualités d'un bon film

(d) (have recourse) avoir recours, recourir;

∎ to go to arbitration recourir à l'arbitrage

H.

(a) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller ensemble;

∎ orange and mauve don't really go l'orange et le mauve ne vont pas vraiment ensemble

(b) (be available)

∎ let me know if you hear of any jobs going faites-moi savoir si vous entendez parler d'un emploi;

∎ are there any flats going for rent in this building? y a-t-il des appartements à louer dans cet immeuble?;

∎ familiar any whisky going? tu as un whisky à m'offrir?^□

(c) (endure) tenir le coup;

∎ we can't go much longer without water nous ne pourrons pas tenir beaucoup plus longtemps sans eau

(d) euphemism (go to the toilet)

∎ we'll only stop if you're really desperate to go on ne s'arrête que si tu ne tiens vraiment plus;

∎ I went before I came j'ai fait avant de venir

(e) Mathematics

∎ 5 into 60 goes 12 60 divisé par 5 égale 12;

∎ 6 into 5 won't go 5 n'est pas divisible par 6

(f) (idioms)

∎ she isn't bad, as teachers go elle n'est pas mal comme enseignante;

∎ as houses go, it's pretty cheap ce n'est pas cher pour une maison;

∎ as things go today par les temps qui courent;

∎ there goes my chance of winning a prize je peux abandonner tout espoir de gagner un prix;

∎ there you go again, always blaming other people ça y est, toujours à rejeter la responsabilité sur les autres;

∎ there you go! (here you are) tiens!; (I told you so) voilà!;

∎ there you go, two hamburgers and a coke et voici, deux hamburgers et un Coca;

∎ there you go, what did I tell you? voilà ou tiens, qu'est-ce que je t'avais dit!

2 transitive verb

(a) (follow, proceed along) aller, suivre;

∎ if we go this way, we'll get there much more quickly si nous passons par là, nous arriverons bien plus vite

(b) (travel) faire, voyager;

∎ we've only gone 5 kilometres nous n'avons fait que 5 kilomètres;

∎ she went the whole length of the street before coming back elle a descendu toute la rue avant de revenir

(c) (say) faire; (make specified noise) faire;

∎ ducks go "quack" les canards font "coin-coin";

∎ the clock goes "tick tock" l'horloge fait "tic tac";

∎ the gun went bang et pan! le coup est parti;

∎ familiar then he goes "hand it over" puis il fait "donne-le-moi"

(d) (in gambling)

∎ to go 10 risquer 10;

∎ Cards to go no/two trumps annoncer sans/deux atout(s);

∎ figurative to go one better (than sb) surenchérir (sur qn)

(e) familiar (do with)

∎ I could really go a beer je me paierais bien une bière

(f) (idioms) familiar old-fashioned

∎ to go it (go fast) filer; (behave wildly) se défoncer;

∎ familiar how goes it? ça marche?

3 noun

(a) British (attempt, try) coup m, essai m;

∎ to have a go at sth/doing sth essayer qch/de faire qch;

∎ he had another go il a fait une nouvelle tentative, il a ressayé;

∎ let's have a go! essayons!; familiar (let me try) laisse-moi essayer!^□ ;

∎ have another go! encore un coup!;

∎ I've never tried it but I'll give it a go je n'ai encore jamais fait l'expérience mais je vais essayer;

∎ she passed her exams first go elle a eu ses examens du premier coup;

∎ he knocked down all the skittles at one go il a renversé toutes les quilles d'un coup;

∎ £1 a go (at fair etc) une livre la partie ou le tour;

∎ to have a go on the dodgems faire un tour d'autos tamponneuses;

∎ he wouldn't let me have or give me a go (on his bicycle etc) il ne voulait pas me laisser l'essayer

(b) British (in games → turn) tour m;

∎ it's your go c'est ton tour ou c'est à toi (de jouer);

∎ whose go is it? à qui de jouer?, à qui le tour?

(c) familiar (energy, vitality) dynamisme^□ m, entrain^□ m;

∎ to be full of go avoir plein d'énergie, être très dynamique;

∎ she's got plenty of go elle est pleine d'entrain;

∎ the new man has no go in him le nouveau manque d'entrain

(d) familiar (success) succès^□ m, réussite^□ f;

∎ he's made a go of the business il a réussi à faire marcher l'affaire;

∎ to make a go of a marriage réussir un mariage;

∎ I tried to persuade her but it was no go j'ai essayé de la convaincre mais il n'y avait rien à faire

(e) (fashion) mode f;

∎ short hair is all the go les cheveux courts sont le dernier cri ou font fureur

(f) familiar (idioms)

∎ to have a go at sb (physically) rentrer dans qn; (verbally) passer un savon à qn;

∎ they had a real go at one another! qu'est-ce qu'ils se sont mis!;

∎ she had a go at her boyfriend elle a passé un de ces savons à son copain;

∎ British police have warned the public not to have a go, the fugitive may be armed la police a prévenu la population de ne pas s'en prendre au fugitif car il pourrait être armé;

∎ it's all go ça n'arrête pas!;

∎ all systems go! c'est parti!;

∎ the shuttle is go for landing la navette est bonne ou est parée ou a le feu vert pour l'atterrissage

4 going on adverb

∎ he must be going on fifty il doit approcher de la ou aller sur la cinquantaine;

∎ it was going on (for) midnight by the time we finished quand on a terminé, il était près de minuit

5 on the go adjective familiar

(a) (busy)

∎ I've been on the go all day je n'ai pas arrêté de toute la journée^□ ;

∎ to be always on the go être toujours à trotter ou à courir, avoir la bougeotte;

∎ to keep sb on the go faire trimer qn

(b) (in hand)

∎ I have several projects on the go at present j'ai plusieurs projets en route en ce moment^□

6 to go

1 adverb

à faire;

∎ there are only three weeks/five miles to go il ne reste plus que trois semaines/cinq miles;

∎ five done, three to go cinq de faits, trois à faire

2 adjective

esp American (to take out) two hamburgers to go deux hamburgers à emporter!

➲ go about

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move) circuler; (of rumour) courir;

∎ policemen usually go about in pairs en général, les policiers circulent par deux;

∎ you can't go about saying things like that! il ne faut pas raconter des choses pareilles!

(b) Nautical (change tack) virer de bord

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (get on with) s'occuper de;

∎ to go about one's business vaquer à ses occupations

(b) (set about) se mettre à;

∎ she showed me how to go about it elle m'a montré comment faire ou comment m'y prendre;

∎ how do you go about applying for the job? comment doit-on s'y prendre ou faire pour postuler l'emploi?

(c) (country) parcourir

➲ go about with inseparable transitive verb

(frequent)

∎ her son goes about with an older crowd son fils fréquente des gens plus âgés que lui;

∎ he's going about with Rachel these days il sort avec Rachel en ce moment

➲ go across

1 inseparable transitive verb

traverser

2 intransitive verb

traverser;

∎ your brother has just gone across to the shop ton frère est allé faire un saut au magasin en face

➲ go after inseparable transitive verb

(a) (follow) suivre

(b) (pursue, seek → criminal) poursuivre; (→ prey) chasser; (→ job, prize) essayer d'obtenir;

∎ he goes after all the women il court après toutes les femmes;

∎ I'm going after that job je vais essayer d'obtenir cet emploi

➲ go against inseparable transitive verb

(a) (disregard) aller contre, aller à l'encontre de;

∎ she went against my advice elle n'a pas suivi mon conseil;

∎ I went against my mother's wishes je suis allé contre ou j'ai contrarié les désirs de ma mère

(b) (conflict with) contredire;

∎ that goes against what he told me c'est en contradiction avec ou ça contredit ce qu'il m'a dit;

∎ the decision went against public opinion la décision est allée à l'encontre de ou a heurté l'opinion publique;

∎ it goes against my principles c'est contre mes principes

(c) (be unfavourable to → of luck, situation) être contraire à; (→ of opinion) être défavorable à; (→ of behaviour, evidence) nuire à, être préjudiciable à;

∎ the verdict went against the defendant le verdict a été défavorable à l'accusé ou a été prononcé contre l'accusé;

∎ if luck should go against him si la chance lui était contraire;

∎ her divorce may go against her winning the election son divorce pourrait nuire à ses chances de gagner les élections

➲ go ahead intransitive verb

(a) (precede) passer devant;

∎ he went ahead of us il est parti avant nous;

∎ I let him go ahead of me in the queue je l'ai fait passer devant moi dans la queue

(b) (proceed) aller de l'avant;

∎ go ahead! tell me! vas-y! dis-le-moi!;

∎ the mayor allowed the demonstrations to go ahead le maire a permis aux manifestations d'avoir lieu;

∎ the move had gone ahead as planned le déménagement s'était déroulé comme prévu;

∎ to go ahead with sth démarrer qch;

∎ they're going ahead with the project after all ils ont finalement décidé de mener le projet à bien;

∎ he went ahead and did it (without hesitating) il l'a fait sans l'ombre d'une hésitation; (despite warnings) rien ne l'a arrêté

(c) (advance, progress) progresser, faire des progrès

➲ go along intransitive verb

(a) (move from one place to another) aller, avancer;

∎ go along and ask your mother va demander à ta mère;

∎ she went along with them to the fair elle les a accompagnés ou elle est allée avec eux à la foire;

∎ we can talk it over as we go along nous pouvons en discuter en chemin ou en cours de route;

∎ I just make it up as I go along j'invente au fur et à mesure

(b) (progress) se dérouler, se passer;

∎ things were going along nicely tout allait ou se passait bien

(c) (go to meeting, party etc) aller

➲ go along with inseparable transitive verb

(decision, order) accepter, s'incliner devant; (rule) observer, respecter;

∎ that's what they decided and I went along with it c'est la décision qu'ils ont prise et je l'ai acceptée;

∎ I go along with the committee on that point je suis d'accord avec ou je soutiens le comité sur ce point;

∎ I can't go along with you on that je ne suis pas d'accord avec vous là-dessus;

∎ he went along with his father's wishes il s'est conformé aux ou a respecté les désirs de son père

➲ go around intransitive verb

(a) (habitually) passer son temps à;

∎ he goes around mumbling to himself il passe son temps à radoter;

∎ she just goes around annoying everyone elle passe son temps à énerver tout le monde;

∎ he goes around in black leather il se promène toujours en ou il est toujours habillé en cuir noir

(b) (document, illness) circuler; (gossip, rumour) courir, circuler

(c) (be long enough for)

∎ will that belt go around your waist? est-ce que cette ceinture sera assez grande pour toi?

➲ go around with = go about with

➲ go at inseparable transitive verb

familiar (attack → food) attaquer, se jeter sur; (→ job, task) s'attaquer à; (→ person) attaquer;

∎ they were still going at it the next day ils y étaient encore le lendemain;

∎ she went at the cleaning with a will elle s'est attaquée au nettoyage avec ardeur

➲ go away intransitive verb

partir, s'en aller;

∎ go away! va-t'en!;

∎ I'm going away for a few days je pars pour quelques jours;

∎ she's gone away to think about it elle est partie réfléchir

➲ go back intransitive verb

(a) (return) revenir, retourner;

∎ she went back to bed elle est retournée au lit, elle s'est recouchée;

∎ to go back to sleep se rendormir;

∎ they went back home ils sont rentrés chez eux ou à la maison;

∎ I went back downstairs/upstairs je suis redescendu/remonté;

∎ to go back to work (continue task) se remettre au travail; (return to place of work) retourner travailler; (return to employment) reprendre le travail;

∎ to go back on one's steps rebrousser chemin, revenir sur ses pas;

∎ let's go back to chapter two revenons ou retournons au deuxième chapitre;

∎ we went back to the beginning nous avons recommencé;

∎ let's go back to why you said that revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous avez dit ça;

∎ the clocks go back one hour today on retarde les pendules d'une heure aujourd'hui

(b) (retreat) reculer;

∎ go back! recule!

(c) (revert) revenir;

∎ we went back to the old system nous sommes revenus à l'ancien système;

∎ he went back to his old habits il a repris ses anciennes habitudes;

∎ the conversation kept going back to the same subject la conversation revenait sans cesse sur le même sujet;

∎ men are going back to wearing their hair long les hommes reviennent aux cheveux longs ou se laissent à nouveau pousser les cheveux

(d) (in time) remonter;

∎ our records go back to 1850 nos archives remontent à 1850;

∎ this building goes back to the Revolution ce bâtiment date de ou remonte à la Révolution;

∎ familiar we go back a long way, Brad and me ça remonte à loin, Brad et moi

(e) (extend, reach) s'étendre;

∎ the garden goes back 150 metres le jardin s'étend sur 150 mètres

➲ go back on inseparable transitive verb

(fail to keep → agreement) rompre, violer; (→ promise) manquer à, revenir sur;

∎ they went back on their decision ils sont revenus sur leur décision;

∎ he won't go back on his word il ne manquera pas à sa parole

➲ go before

1 intransitive verb

(precede) passer devant; (happen before) précéder;

∎ that question has nothing to do with what went before cette question n'a rien à voir avec ce qui précède ou avec ce qui a été dit avant;

∎ the election was like nothing that had gone before l'élection ne ressemblait en rien aux précédentes;

∎ euphemism those who have gone before (the dead) ceux qui nous ont précédés

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (precede) précéder;

∎ we are indebted to those who have gone before us nous devons beaucoup à ceux qui nous ont précédés

(b) (appear before)

∎ your suggestion will go before the committee votre suggestion sera soumise au comité;

∎ to go before a judge/jury passer devant un juge/un jury;

∎ the matter went before the court l'affaire est allée devant les tribunaux

➲ go below intransitive verb

Nautical descendre dans l'entrepont

➲ go by

1 intransitive verb

(pass → car, person) passer; (→ time) passer, s'écouler;

∎ as the years go by avec les années, à mesure que les années passent;

∎ in days or in times or in years gone by autrefois, jadis;

∎ to let an opportunity go by laisser passer une occasion

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (act in accordance with, be guided by) suivre, se baser sur;

∎ don't go by the map ne vous fiez pas à la carte;

∎ I'll go by what the boss says je me baserai sur ce que dit le patron;

∎ he goes by the rules il suit le règlement

(b) (judge by) juger d'après;

∎ going by her accent, I'd say she's from New York si j'en juge d'après son accent, je dirais qu'elle vient de New York;

∎ you can't go by appearances on ne peut pas juger d'après ou sur les apparences

(c) (be known by)

∎ to go by a different/false name être connu sous un nom différent/un faux nom;

∎ the product goes by the name of "Bango" in France ce produit est vendu sous le nom de "Bango" en France

➲ go down

1 intransitive verb

(a) (descend, move to lower level) descendre;

∎ he went down on all fours or on his hands and knees il s'est mis à quatre pattes;

∎ going down! (in lift) on descend!, pour descendre!

(b) (proceed, travel) aller;

∎ we're going down to Tours/the country/the shop nous allons à Tours/à la campagne/au magasin

(c) (set → moon, sun) se coucher, tomber

(d) (sink → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)

(e) (decrease, decline → level, price, quality) baisser; (→ amount, numbers) diminuer; (→ rate, temperature) baisser, s'abaisser; (→ fever) baisser, tomber; (→ tide) descendre;

∎ the dollar is going down in value le dollar perd de sa valeur, le dollar est en baisse;

∎ eggs are going down (in price) le prix des œufs baisse;

∎ my weight has gone down j'ai perdu du poids;

∎ he's gone down in my estimation il a baissé dans mon estime;

∎ the neighbourhood's really gone down since then le quartier ne s'est vraiment pas arrangé depuis;

∎ to have gone down in the world avoir connu des jours meilleurs

(f) (become less swollen → swelling) désenfler, dégonfler; (→ balloon, tyre) se dégonfler

(g) (food, medicine) descendre;

∎ this wine goes down very smoothly ce vin se laisse boire (comme du petit-lait)

(h) (produce specified reaction) être reçu;

∎ a cup of coffee would go down nicely une tasse de café serait la bienvenue;

∎ his speech went down badly/well son discours a été mal/bien reçu;

∎ how will the proposal go down with the students? comment les étudiants vont-ils prendre la proposition?;

∎ that kind of talk doesn't go down well with me je n'apprécie pas du tout ce genre de propos

(i) (lose) être battu;

∎ Mexico went down to Germany le Mexique s'est incliné devant l'Allemagne;

∎ Madrid went down to Milan by three points Milan a battu Madrid de trois points;

∎ I'm not going to go down without a fight je me battrai jusqu'à la fin

(j) (be relegated) descendre;

∎ our team has gone down to the second division notre équipe est descendue en deuxième division

(k) (be noted, recorded) être noté; (in writing) être pris ou couché par écrit;

∎ this day will go down in history ce jour restera une date historique;

∎ she will go down in history as a woman of great courage elle entrera dans l'histoire grâce à son grand courage

(l) (reach as far as) descendre, s'étendre;

∎ this path goes down to the beach ce sentier va ou descend à la plage

(m) (continue as far as) aller, continuer;

∎ go down to the end of the street allez ou continuez jusqu'en bas de la rue

(n) British University entrer dans la période des vacances

(o) Cards (in bridge) chuter

(p) Computing tomber en panne; (of computer network) planter;

∎ the computer's gone down l'ordinateur est en panne

(q) Music (lower pitch) descendre

(r) British familiar (be sent to prison)

∎ how long do you think he'll go down for? il écopera de combien, à ton avis?;

∎ he went down for three years il a écopé de trois ans

(s) American familiar (happen) se passer^□

2 inseparable transitive verb

(hill, stairs, ladder, street) descendre;

∎ my food went down the wrong way j'ai avalé de travers;

∎ Music the pianist went down an octave le pianiste a joué une octave plus bas ou a descendu d'une octave;

∎ British School to go down a class descendre d'une classe;

∎ figurative I don't want to go down that road je ne veux pas m'engager là-dedans

➲ go down on inseparable transitive verb

vulgar (fellate) sucer, tailler ou faire une pipe à; (perform cunnilingus on) sucer, brouter le cresson à

➲ go down with inseparable transitive verb

tomber malade de;

∎ he went down with pneumonia/the flu il a attrapé une pneumonie/la grippe

➲ go for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (fetch) aller chercher;

∎ he went for a doctor il est allé ou parti chercher un médecin

(b) (try to obtain) essayer d'obtenir, viser;

∎ she's going for his job elle va essayer d'obtenir son poste;

∎ familiar go for it! vas-y!;

∎ I'd go for it if I were you! à ta place, je n'hésiterais pas!;

∎ she was really going for it elle donnait vraiment son maximum

(c) (attack → physically) tomber sur, s'élancer sur; (→ verbally) s'en prendre à;

∎ dogs usually go for the throat en général, les chiens attaquent à la gorge;

∎ they went for each other (physically) ils se sont jetés l'un sur l'autre; (verbally) ils s'en sont pris l'un à l'autre;

∎ the newspapers really went for the senator les journaux s'en sont pris au sénateur sans retenue;

∎ go for him! (to dog) attaque!

(d) familiar (like) aimer^□, adorer^□ ;

∎ I don't really go for that idea l'idée ne me dit pas grand-chose;

∎ he really goes for her in a big way il est vraiment fou d'elle

(e) (choose, prefer) choisir, préférer

(f) (apply to, concern) concerner, s'appliquer à;

∎ what I said goes for both of you ce que j'ai dit vaut pour ou s'applique à vous deux;

∎ pollution is a real problem in Paris - that goes for Rome too la pollution pose un énorme problème à Paris - c'est la même chose à Rome;

∎ and the same goes for me et moi aussi

(g) (have as result) servir à;

∎ his twenty years of service went for nothing ses vingt ans de service n'ont servi à rien

(h) (be to the advantage of)

∎ she has a lot going for her elle a beaucoup d'atouts;

∎ that idea hasn't got much going for it frankly cette idée n'est franchement pas très convaincante

➲ go forth intransitive verb archaic or literary

(a) (leave) sortir;

∎ the army went forth into battle l'armée s'est mise en route pour la bataille;

∎ Bible go forth and multiply croissez et multipliez-vous

(b) (be pronounced) être prononcé; (be published) paraître;

∎ the command went forth that… il fut décrété que…

➲ go forward intransitive verb

(s')avancer;

∎ the clocks go forward tomorrow on avance les pendules demain;

∎ if this scheme goes forward… si ce projet est accepté…

➲ go in intransitive verb

(a) (enter) entrer, rentrer;

∎ it's cold - let's go in il fait froid - entrons;

∎ it's too big, it won't go in c'est trop grand, ça ne rentrera pas

(b) (disappear → moon, sun) se cacher

(c) Sport (in cricket) prendre son tour au guichet

(d) Military (attack) attaquer

➲ go in for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (engage in → activity, hobby, sport) pratiquer, faire; (→ occupation) se consacrer à; (→ politics) s'occuper de, faire;

∎ she went in for company law elle s'est lancée dans le droit commercial;

∎ he thought about going in for teaching il a pensé devenir enseignant

(b) familiar (be interested in) s'intéresser à^□ ; (like) aimer^□ ;

∎ I don't go in much for opera je n'aime pas trop l'opéra, l'opéra ne me dit rien;

∎ he goes in for special effects in a big way il est très branché effets spéciaux;

∎ we don't go in for that kind of film nous n'aimons pas ce genre de film;

∎ this publisher doesn't really go in for fiction cet éditeur ne fait pas tellement dans le roman

(c) familiar (use)

∎ they don't go in for injections so much nowadays ils ne sont pas tellement pour les piqûres de nos jours;

∎ why do scientists go in for all that jargon? pourquoi est-ce que les scientifiques utilisent tout ce jargon?

(d) (take part in → competition, race) prendre part à; (→ examination) se présenter à

(e) (apply for → job, position) poser sa candidature à, postuler

➲ go into inseparable transitive verb

(a) (enter → building, house) entrer dans; (→ activity, profession) entrer à ou dans; (→ politics, business) se lancer dans;

∎ she's gone into hospital elle est (r)entrée à l'hôpital;

∎ to go into the army (as profession) devenir militaire de carrière; (as conscript) partir au service;

∎ he went into medicine il a choisi la médecine

(b) (be invested → of effort, money, time)

∎ a lot of care had gone into making her feel at home on s'était donné beaucoup de peine pour la mettre à l'aise;

∎ two months of research went into our report nous avons mis ou investi deux mois de recherche dans notre rapport

(c) (embark on → action) commencer à; (→ explanation, speech) se lancer ou s'embarquer dans, (se mettre à) donner; (→ problem) aborder;

∎ I'll go into the problem of your taxes later j'aborderai le problème de vos impôts plus tard;

∎ the car went into a skid la voiture a commencé à déraper;

∎ to go into hysterics avoir une crise de nerfs;

∎ to go into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire

(d) (examine, investigate) examiner, étudier;

∎ you need to go into the question more deeply vous devez examiner le problème de plus près;

∎ the matter is being gone into l'affaire est à l'étude

(e) (explain in depth) entrer dans;

∎ the essay goes into the moral aspects of the question l'essai aborde les aspects moraux de la question;

∎ I won't go into details je ne vais pas entrer dans les détails;

∎ let's not go into that ne parlons pas de ça

(f) (begin to wear) se mettre à porter;

∎ to go into mourning prendre le deuil

(g) (hit, run into) entrer dans;

∎ a car went into him une voiture lui est rentrée dedans

(h) Computing (file, program) aller dans;

∎ to go into a file aller dans un fichier

➲ go off

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave) partir, s'en aller;

∎ she went off to work elle est partie travailler;

∎ her husband has gone off and left her son mari l'a quittée;

∎ Theatre the actors went off les acteurs ont quitté la scène

(b) (stop operating → light, radio) s'éteindre; (→ heating) s'éteindre, s'arrêter; (→ pain) partir, s'arrêter;

∎ the electricity went off l'électricité a été coupée

(c) (become activated → bomb, firework) exploser; (→ gun) partir; (→ alarm, alarm clock) sonner;

∎ the grenade went off in her hand la grenade a explosé dans sa main;

∎ the gun didn't go off le coup n'est pas parti;

∎ figurative to go off into fits of laughter être pris d'un fou rire

(d) (have specified outcome) se passer;

∎ the interview went off badly/well l'entretien s'est mal/bien passé;

∎ her speech went off well son discours a été bien reçu

(e) (fall asleep) s'endormir

(f) British (deteriorate → food) s'avarier, se gâter; (→ milk) tourner; (→ butter) rancir; (→ athlete, sportsperson) perdre sa forme;

∎ the play goes off in the second half la pièce se gâte pendant la seconde partie

2 inseparable transitive verb

British familiar (stop liking) perdre le goût de^□ ;

∎ he's gone off classical music/smoking il n'aime plus la musique classique/fumer, la musique classique/fumer ne l'intéresse plus;

∎ I've gone off the idea cette idée ne me dit plus rien;

∎ she's gone off her boyfriend son copain ne l'intéresse plus;

∎ funny how you can go off people c'est drôle comme on se lasse des gens parfois

➲ go off with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave with) partir avec;

∎ he went off with the woman next door il est parti avec la voisine

(b) (make off with) partir avec;

∎ someone has gone off with his keys quelqu'un est parti avec ses clés;

∎ he went off with the jewels il s'est enfui avec les bijoux

➲ go on

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move, proceed) aller; (without stopping) poursuivre son chemin; (after stopping) repartir, se remettre en route;

∎ you go on, I'll catch up allez-y, je vous rattraperai (en chemin);

∎ they went on without us ils sont partis sans nous;

∎ after dinner they went on to Susan's house après le dîner, ils sont allés chez Susan;

∎ we went on home nous sommes rentrés

(b) (continue action) continuer;

∎ she went on (with her) reading elle a continué à ou de lire;

∎ the chairman went on speaking le président a continué son discours;

∎ "and that's not all", he went on "et ce n'est pas tout", a-t-il poursuivi;

∎ you can't go on being a student for ever! tu ne peux pas être étudiant toute ta vie!;

∎ go on looking! cherchez encore!;

∎ go on, ask her vas-y, demande-lui;

∎ familiar go on, be a devil vas-y, laisse-toi tenter!;

∎ go on, I'm listening continuez, je vous écoute;

∎ I can't go on like this! je ne peux plus continuer comme ça!;

∎ if he goes on like this, he'll get fired s'il continue comme ça, il va se faire renvoyer;

∎ their affair has been going on for years leur liaison dure depuis des années;

∎ the party went on into the small hours la soirée s'est prolongée jusqu'à très tôt le matin;

∎ life goes on la vie continue ou va son train;

∎ British familiar go on (with you)! allons, arrête de me faire marcher!;

∎ they have enough (work) to be going on with ils ont du pain sur la planche ou de quoi faire pour le moment;

∎ here's £25 to be going on with voilà 25 livres pour te dépanner

(c) (proceed to another action)

∎ he went on to explain why il a ensuite expliqué pourquoi;

∎ to go on to another question passer à une autre question;

∎ she went on to become a doctor elle est ensuite devenue médecin

(d) (be placed, fit) aller;

∎ the lid goes on this way le couvercle se met comme ça;

∎ I can't get the lid to go on je n'arrive pas à mettre le couvercle;

∎ the cap goes on the other end le bouchon se met ou va sur l'autre bout

(e) (happen, take place) se passer;

∎ what's going on here? qu'est-ce qui se passe ici?;

∎ there was a fight going on il y avait une bagarre;

∎ a lot of cheating goes on during the exams on triche beaucoup pendant les examens;

∎ several conversations were going on at once il y avait plusieurs conversations à la fois;

∎ while the war was going on pendant la guerre

(f) (elapse) passer, s'écouler;

∎ as the week went on au fur et à mesure que la semaine passait;

∎ as time goes on avec le temps, à mesure que le temps passe

(g) familiar (chatter, talk) parler^□, jacasser^□ ;

∎ she does go on! elle n'arrête pas de parler!, c'est un vrai moulin à paroles!;

∎ he goes on and on about politics il parle politique sans cesse;

∎ don't go on about it! ça va, on a compris!;

∎ I don't want to go on about it, but... je ne voudrais pas avoir l'air d'insister, mais...;

∎ what are you going on about now? qu'est-ce que vous racontez?

(h) familiar (act, behave) se conduire^□, se comporter^□ ;

∎ what a way to go on! en voilà des manières!

(i) (start operating → light, radio, television) s'allumer; (→ heating, motor, power) s'allumer, se mettre en marche

(j) Sport (player) prendre sa place, entrer en jeu

(k) Theatre (actor) entrer en scène

(l) (approach)

∎ he's going on for forty il va sur ses quarante ans

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (enter → boat, train) monter dans

(b) (embark on)

∎ to go on a journey/a holiday partir en voyage/en vacances;

∎ to go on a diet se mettre au régime

(c) (be guided by) se laisser guider par, se fonder ou se baser sur;

∎ the detective didn't have much to go on le détective n'avait pas grand-chose sur quoi s'appuyer ou qui puisse le guider;

∎ she goes a lot on instinct elle se fie beaucoup à ou se fonde beaucoup sur son instinct

(d) (approach)

∎ he's going on forty-five il va sur ses quarante-cinq ans;

∎ humorous she's fifteen going on forty-five (wise) elle a quinze ans mais elle est déjà très mûre; (old beyond her years) elle a quinze ans mais elle est vieille avant l'âge

(e) British familiar (usu neg) (appreciate, like) aimer^□ ;

∎ I don't go much on abstract art l'art abstrait ne me dit pas grand-chose

➲ go on at inseparable transitive verb

familiar (criticize) critiquer^□ ; (nag) s'en prendre à^□ ;

∎ the boss went on and on at her at the meeting le patron n'a pas cessé de s'en prendre à elle pendant la réunion;

∎ he's always going on at his wife about money il est toujours sur le dos de sa femme avec les questions d'argent;

∎ I went on at my mother to go and see the doctor j'ai embêté ma mère pour qu'elle aille voir le médecin;

∎ don't go on at me! laisse-moi tranquille!

➲ go out intransitive verb

(a) (leave) sortir;

∎ my parents made us go out of the room mes parents nous ont fait sortir de la pièce ou quitter la pièce;

∎ to go out for a meal aller au restaurant;

∎ to go out to dinner sortir dîner;

∎ to go out for a walk aller se promener, aller faire une promenade;

∎ she's gone out to get a paper elle est sortie (pour) acheter un journal;

∎ they went out to the country ils sont allés ou ils ont fait une sortie à la campagne;

∎ she goes out to work elle travaille en dehors de la maison ou hors de chez elle;

∎ he went out of her life il est sorti de sa vie;

∎ she was dressed to go out (ready to leave) elle était prête à sortir; (dressed up) elle était très habillée

(b) (travel) partir; (emigrate) émigrer;

∎ they went out to Africa (travelled) ils sont partis en Afrique; (emigrated) ils sont partis vivre ou ils ont émigré en Afrique

(c) (date) sortir;

∎ to go out with sb sortir avec qn;

∎ we've been going out together for a month ça fait un mois que nous sortons ensemble

(d) (fire, light) s'éteindre

(e) (disappear) disparaître;

∎ the joy went out of her eyes la joie a disparu de son regard;

∎ the spring went out of his step il a perdu sa démarche légère;

∎ all the heart went out of her elle a perdu courage

(f) (cease to be fashionable) passer de mode, se démoder;

∎ to go out of style/fashion ne plus être le bon style/à la mode;

∎ familiar that hairstyle went out with the ark cette coiffure remonte au déluge

(g) (tide) descendre, se retirer;

∎ the tide has gone out la marée est descendue, la mer s'est retirée;

∎ the tide goes out 6 kilometres la mer se retire sur 6 kilomètres

(h) figurative (set out)

∎ I went out to see for myself j'ai décidé de voir par moi-même;

∎ we have to go out and do something about this il faut que nous prenions des mesures ou que nous fassions quelque chose

(i) (be sent → letter) être envoyé; (be published → brochure, pamphlet) être distribué; (be broadcast → radio or television programme) être diffusé

(j) (feelings, sympathies) aller;

∎ our thoughts go out to all those who suffer nos pensées vont vers tous ceux qui souffrent;

∎ my heart goes out to her je suis de tout cœur avec elle dans son chagrin

(k) Sport (be eliminated) être éliminé;

∎ Agassi went out to Henman Agassi s'est fait sortir par Henman

(l) Cards terminer

(m) familiar (idiom)

∎ she went all out to help us elle a fait tout son possible pour nous aider^□

➲ go over

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move overhead) passer;

∎ I just saw a plane go over je viens de voir passer un avion

(b) (move in particular direction) aller; (cross) traverser;

∎ I went over to see her je suis allé la voir;

∎ they went over to talk to her ils sont allés lui parler;

∎ to go over to Europe aller en Europe

(c) (turn upside down) se retourner; (capsize → boat) chavirer, capoter

(d) (change, switch) changer;

∎ I've gone over to another brand of washing powder je viens de changer de marque de lessive;

∎ when will we go over to the metric system? quand est-ce qu'on va passer au système métrique?

(e) (change allegiance) passer, se joindre;

∎ he's gone over to the Socialists il est passé dans le camp des socialistes;

∎ she went over to the enemy elle est passée à l'ennemi

(f) (be received) passer;

∎ the speech went over badly/well le discours a mal/bien passé

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move, travel over) passer par-dessus;

∎ the horse went over the fence le cheval a sauté (par-dessus) la barrière;

∎ we went over a bump on a pris une bosse

(b) (examine → argument, problem) examiner, considérer; (→ accounts, report) examiner, vérifier;

∎ would you go over my report? voulez-vous regarder mon rapport?

(c) (repeat) répéter; (review → notes, speech) réviser, revoir; (→ facts) récapituler, revoir; School réviser;

∎ she went over the interview in her mind elle a repassé l'entretien dans son esprit;

∎ I kept going over everything leading up to the accident je continuais de repenser à tous les détails qui avaient conduit à l'accident;

∎ let's go over it again reprenons, récapitulons;

∎ he goes over and over the same stories il rabâche les mêmes histoires

(d) (rehearse) refaire; (bars of music) rejouer; (sing) rechanter

(e) Television & Radio

∎ let's go over now to our Birmingham studios passons l'antenne à notre studio de Birmingham;

∎ we're going over live now to Paris nous allons maintenant à Paris où nous sommes en direct

➲ go past inseparable transitive verb

(move in front of) passer devant; (move beyond) dépasser

➲ go round

1 intransitive verb

(a) (be enough)

∎ is there enough cake to go round? est-ce qu'il y a assez de gâteau pour tout le monde?;

∎ to make the food go round ménager la nourriture

(b) (visit) aller;

∎ we went round to his house nous sommes allés chez lui;

∎ I'm going round there later on j'y vais plus tard

(c) (circulate → rumour) circuler, courir; (→ bottle, cold, flu) circuler

(d) (be continuously present → idea, tune)

∎ that song keeps going round in my head j'ai cette chanson dans la tête

(e) (spin → wheel) tourner;

∎ figurative my head's going round j'ai la tête qui tourne

(f) (make a detour) faire un détour;

∎ to go round the long way faire un long détour

2 inseparable transitive verb

(tour → museum) faire le tour de;

∎ I hate going round the shops j'ai horreur de faire les boutiques

➲ go through

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (crowd, tunnel) traverser;

∎ figurative a shiver went through her un frisson l'a parcourue ou traversée

(b) (endure, experience) subir, souffrir;

∎ he's going through hell c'est l'enfer pour lui;

∎ we all have to go through it sometime on doit tous y passer un jour ou l'autre;

∎ I can't face going through all that again je ne supporterais pas de passer par là une deuxième fois;

∎ after everything she's gone through après tout ce qu'elle a subi ou enduré;

∎ we've gone through a lot together nous avons vécu beaucoup de choses ensemble

(c) (consume, use up → supplies) épuiser; (→ money) dépenser; (→ food) consommer; (wear out) user;

∎ she goes through a pair of tights a week elle use une paire de collants par semaine;

∎ I've gone through the toes of my socks j'ai usé ou troué mes chaussettes au bout;

∎ humorous how many assistants has he gone through now? combien d'assistants a-t-il déjà eus?;

∎ his novel has gone through six editions il y a déjà eu six éditions de son roman

(d) (examine → accounts, document) examiner, vérifier; (→ list, proposal) éplucher; (→ mail) dépouiller; (→ drawer, pockets) fouiller (dans); (→ files) chercher dans; (sort) trier;

∎ we went through the contract together nous avons regardé ou examiné le contrat ensemble;

∎ did customs go through your suitcase? est-ce qu'ils ont fouillé votre valise à la douane?;

∎ he went through her pockets il a fouillé ses poches

(e) (of bill, law) être voté;

∎ the bill went through Parliament last week le projet de loi a été voté la semaine dernière au Parlement

(f) (carry out, perform → movement, work) faire; (→ formalities) remplir, accomplir;

∎ Music let's go through the introduction again reprenons l'introduction;

∎ we had to go through the whole business of applying for a visa nous avons dû nous farcir toutes les démarches pour obtenir un visa

(g) (participate in → course of study) étudier; (→ ceremony) participer à

(h) (practise → lesson, poem) réciter; (→ role, scene) répéter;

∎ let's go through it again from the beginning reprenons dès le début

2 intransitive verb

(a) (travel through, penetrate) passer, traverser

(b) (offer, proposal) être accepté; (business deal) être conclu, se faire; (bill, law) passer, être voté; (divorce) être prononcé;

∎ the adoption finally went through l'adoption s'est faite finalement

➲ go through with inseparable transitive verb

∎ to go through with sth aller jusqu'au bout de qch, exécuter qch;

∎ he'll never go through with it il n'ira jamais jusqu'au bout;

∎ they went through with their threat ils ont exécuté leur menace

➲ go together intransitive verb

(a) (colours, flavours) aller bien ensemble; (characteristics, ideas) aller de pair;

∎ the two things often go together les deux choses vont souvent de pair

(b) American (people) sortir ensemble

➲ go towards inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move towards) aller vers

(b) (effort, money) être consacré à;

∎ all her energy went towards fighting illiteracy elle a dépensé toute son énergie à combattre l'analphabétisme

➲ go under

1 intransitive verb

(a) (go down → ship) couler, sombrer; (→ person) couler, disparaître (sous l'eau)

(b) figurative (fail → business) couler, faire faillite; (→ project) couler, échouer; (→ person) échouer, sombrer

(c) (under anaesthetic) s'endormir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move, travel underneath) passer par-dessous

(b) (be known)

∎ to go under a false/different name utiliser ou prendre un faux nom/un nom différent;

∎ a glue that goes under the name of Stikit une colle qui s'appelle Stikit

➲ go up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (ascend, climb → person) monter, aller en haut; (→ lift) monter;

∎ to go up to town aller en ville;

∎ I'm going up to bed je monte me coucher;

∎ have you ever gone up in an aeroplane? êtes-vous déjà monté en avion?;

∎ going up! (in lift) on monte!;

∎ to go up in the world faire son chemin

(b) (increase → amount, numbers) augmenter, croître; (→ price) monter, augmenter; (→ temperature) monter, s'élever;

∎ rents are going up les loyers sont en hausse;

∎ meat is going up (in price) (le prix de) la viande augmente;

∎ to go up in sb's estimation monter dans l'estime de qn

(c) (sudden noise) s'élever;

∎ a shout went up un cri s'éleva

(d) (appear → notices, posters) apparaître; (be built) être construit;

∎ new buildings are going up all over town de nouveaux immeubles surgissent dans toute la ville

(e) (explode, be destroyed) sauter, exploser

(f) Music (raise pitch) monter

(g) Theatre (curtain) se lever;

∎ before the curtain goes up avant le lever du rideau

(h) British University entrer à l'université;

∎ she went up to Oxford in 1950 elle est entrée à Oxford en 1950

(i) American familiar (be sent to prison)

∎ he went up for murder il a fait de la taule pour meurtre

(j) Sport (be promoted)

∎ they look set to go up to the First Division ils ont l'air prêts à entrer en première division

2 inseparable transitive verb

monter;

∎ to go up a hill/ladder monter une colline/sur une échelle;

∎ Music the pianist went up an octave le pianiste a monté d'une octave;

∎ British School to go up a class monter d'une classe

➲ go up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (approach)

∎ to go up to sb/sth se diriger vers qn/qch;

∎ the path goes up to the front door le chemin mène à la porte d'entrée

(b) (go as far as)

∎ the book only goes up to the end of the war le livre ne va que jusqu'à la fin de la guerre;

∎ I will go up to £100 je veux bien aller jusqu'à 100 livres

➲ go with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (accompany, escort) accompagner, aller avec;

∎ figurative to go with the crowd suivre la foule ou le mouvement;

∎ you have to go with the times il faut vivre avec son temps

(b) (be compatible → colours, flavours) aller avec;

∎ that hat doesn't go with your suit ce chapeau ne va pas avec ton ensemble;

∎ a white Burgundy goes well with snails le bourgogne blanc se marie bien ou va bien avec les escargots

(c) (be part of) aller avec;

∎ the flat goes with the job l'appartement va avec le poste;

∎ the sense of satisfaction that goes with having done a good job le sentiment de satisfaction qu'apporte le travail bien fait;

∎ mathematical ability usually goes with skill at chess des capacités en mathématiques vont souvent de pair avec un don pour les échecs

(d) familiar (spend time with) sortir avec^□ ;

∎ euphemism he's been going with other women (having sex) il a été avec d'autres femmes

➲ go without

1 inseparable transitive verb

se passer de, se priver de;

∎ he went without sleep or without sleeping for two days il n'a pas dormi pendant deux jours

2 intransitive verb

s'en passer;

∎ we'll just have to go without il faudra s'en passer, c'est tout

ⓘ Do not pass go, (do not collect £200/$200) Au Monopoly les joueurs tirent parfois une carte qui les envoie sur la case "prison". Sur cette carte sont inscrits les mots do not pass go, do not collect £200 (ou bien do not collect $200 s'il s'agit de la version américaine). Cette phrase, dont la version française est "ne passez pas par la case départ, ne recevez pas 20 000 francs", est utilisée de façon allusive et sur le mode humoristique dans différents contextes: on dira par exemple you do that again and you're going straight to jail, Bill. Do not pass go, do not collect $200 ("refais ça, Bill, et je t'assure que tu iras droit en prison). On peut également utiliser cette expression lorsque quelqu'un essaie de mener un projet à bien mais rencontre des obstacles: the country is trying hard to get back on its feet but because of the civil war it has not even been allowed to pass go, let alone collect £200 ("le pays fait de son mieux pour se rétablir mais la guerre civile n'arrange rien, bien au contraire").

ⓘ Go ahead, make my day C'est la formule prononcée par l'inspecteur Harry Callahan (incarné par Clint Eastwood) dans le film Sudden Impact (1983) lorsqu'il se trouve confronté à un gangster. Il s'agit d'une façon d'encourager le bandit à se servir de son arme afin de pouvoir l'abattre en état de légitime défense: "allez, vas-y, fais-moi plaisir". On utilise cette formule par allusion au film et en réaction à une personne qui vient de proférer des menaces. Ainsi, le président Reagan s'en servit en s'adressant à des travailleurs qui menaçaient de se mettre en grève.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > go
16 take

1. [teık] n
1. 1) захват, взятие; получение

2) шахм. взятие ( фигуры)

2. 1) сл. выручка, барыши; сбор ( театральный)

2) получка

3. 1) улов ( рыбы)

great take of fish - большой улов рыбы

2) добыча ( на охоте)

4. 1) аренда ( земли)

2) арендованный участок

5. разг. популярная песенка, пьеса

6. мед. проф. хорошо принявшаяся прививка

7. полигр. «урок» наборщика

8. кино снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль

9. мед. пересадка ( кожи)

successful takes - успешные операции по пересадке

10. запись (на пленку и т. п.)

♢ give and take - а) взаимные уступки, компромисс; б) обмен любезностями; обмен шутками, колкостями, пикировка

on the take - корыстный, продажный

officials on the take - чиновники-взяточники
2. [teık] v (took; taken)
I

1. брать; хватать

to take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] - взять карандаш [лист бумаги, лопату]

to take smth. in one's hand - взять что-л. в руку

to take one's head in one's hands - обхватить голову руками

to take smb.'s hand, to take smb. by the hand - взять кого-л. за руку

to take smb. in one's arms - а) брать кого-л. на руки; б) обнимать кого-л.

to take smb.'s arm - взять кого-л. под руку

to take smth. in one's arms - взять что-л. в руки; схватить что-л. руками

to take smb. to one's arms /to one's breast/ - обнимать кого-л., прижимать кого-л. к груди

to take smb. by the shoulders - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за плечи

to take smb. by the throat - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за горло /за глотку/

to take smth. between one's finger and thumb - взять что-л. двумя пальцами

to take smth. (up) with a pair of tongs - взять что-л. щипцами

to take smth. on one's back - взвалить что-л. на спину

to take money from a friend - взять деньги у друга

he took the book from the table - он взял книгу со стола

take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer - возьми лист бумаги из ящика стола

take your bag off the table - снимите /уберите, возьмите/ сумку со стола

take this table out of the room - уберите /вынесите/ этот стол из комнаты

2. 1) захватывать; овладевать, завоёвывать

to take a fortress [a town] (by storm) - брать крепость [город] (штурмом)

to take prisoners - захватывать /брать/ пленных

he was taken prisoner - его взяли /он попал/ в плен

he was taken in the street - его взяли /арестовали/ на улице

2) ловить

to take fish - ловить рыбу

a rabbit taken in a trap - заяц, попавшийся в капкан

he managed to take the ball (off the bat) - ему удалось поймать мяч (с биты)

to take smb. in the act - застать кого-л. на месте преступления

to take smb. by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ - захватить /застигнуть/ кого-л. врасплох

to take smb. at his word - поймать кого-л. на слове

3) разг. овладевать ( женщиной), брать ( женщину)

4) уносить, сводить в могилу

pneumonia took him - воспаление лёгких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления лёгких

3. 1) присваивать, брать (без разрешения)

who has taken my pen? - кто взял мою ручку?

he takes whatever he can lay his hands on - он пользуется (всем), чем только может, он берёт всё, что под руку подвернётся

she took all the credit to herself - она приписала все заслуги себе

he is always taking other people's ideas - он всегда использует /присваивает себе/ чужие мысли, он всегда пользуется чужими мыслями

2) (from) отбирать, забирать

they took his dog from him - они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку

his clothes were taken from him - у него отобрали одежду

I'll take it from him - я отберу это у него

4. 1) пользоваться; получать; приобретать

to take lessons - брать уроки

to take a book from the library - взять книгу в библиотеке

to take a taxi - брать такси [см. тж. II А 2]

to take one's part - взять свою часть /долю/ [ср. тж. III А 2)]

to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] - воспользоваться цитатой из Шекспира [из книги], взять цитату из Шекспира [из книги]

to take a holiday - а) взять отпуск; when are you taking your holiday? - когда ты идёшь в отпуск?; б) отдыхать; you must take a holiday - вам надо отдохнуть; I am taking a holiday today - я сегодня отдыхаю /не работаю/; сегодня у меня свободный день

he lived in my house and took my care and nursing - он жил у меня и принимал мои заботы и уход (как должное)

2) выбирать

to take a role (in a play) - выбрать себе роль (в пьесе)

take what you like - возьми что хочешь

he took the largest piece of cake - он взял себе самый большой кусок пирога

to take any means to do smth. - использовать любые средства, чтобы сделать что-л.

to take the shortest way - выбрать кратчайший путь

to take the wrong road - сбиться с пути

which route shall you take? - какой дорогой вы пойдёте /поедете/?

she is old enough to take her own way - она достаточно взрослая, чтобы самой выбрать свой собственный путь

take your partners - пригласите партнёров ( в танце)

3) покупать

to take tickets - брать билеты

to take seats in advance - приобрести билеты заблаговременно

I shall take this hat - я возьму эту шляпу

I take bread here - я покупаю /беру/ хлеб здесь

you will take - 2 lbs. - купишь /возьмёшь/ два фунта (чего-л.)

I shall take it for $3 - я возьму /куплю/ это за три доллара

4) выигрывать; брать, бить

to take a bishop - взять /побить/ слона ( в шахматах)

to take a trick - взять взятку ( в картах)

he took little by that move - этот ход /шаг/ мало помог /мало что дал/ ему

5) юр. вступать во владение, наследовать

the eldest son shall take - наследует старший сын

according to the will he will take when of age - согласно завещанию он вступит во владение (имуществом) по достижении совершеннолетия

5. 1) доставать, добывать

to take coal - добывать уголь

to take the crop - убирать /собирать/ урожай

2) взимать, собирать; добиваться уплаты

to take money for admission - взимать плату за приём

to take contributions to the Red Cross - собирать пожертвования в пользу Красного Креста

3) получать, зарабатывать

to take 100 dollars a week - зарабатывать сто долларов в неделю

6. 1) принимать (что-л.); соглашаться (на что-л.)

to take an offer [presents] - принимать предложение [подарки]

to take bribes - брать взятки

to take £50 for the picture - взять /согласиться на/ пятьдесят фунтов за картину

how much less will you take? - на сколько вы сбавите цену?, сколько вы уступите?

I won't take a cent less - я не уступлю больше ни цента

if the magazine takes my article - если этот журнал примет мою статью

take what he offers you - возьми /прими/ то, что он тебе предлагает

I'll take it - ладно, я согласен

I will take no denial - отказа я не приму; не вздумайте отказываться

I won't take that answer - такой ответ меня не устраивает

to take smb.'s orders - слушаться кого-л., подчиняться кому-л.

I am not taking orders from you - я вам не подчиняюсь, я не буду выполнять ваши приказы; ≅ вы мне не указчик

I will not take such treatment - я не потерплю такого обращения

to take a wager /a bet/ - идти на пари

to take a dare /a challenge/ - принимать вызов

2) получать

take that (and that)! - получай!, вот тебе!

7. воспринимать, реагировать

to take smth. coolly [lightly] - относиться к чему-л. спокойно /хладнокровно/ [несерьёзно /беспечно/]

to take smth. to heart - принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу

to take it all in good fun - отнестись ко всему этому с юмором

I wonder how he will take it - интересно, как он к этому отнесётся

I can't take him [his words] seriously - я не могу принимать его [его слова] всерьёз, я не могу серьёзно относиться к нему [к его словам]

he took the joke in earnest - он не понял шутки, он принял шутку всерьёз

he is really kind-hearted if you take him the right way - он, в сущности, добрый человек, если (конечно) правильно его воспринимать

this is no way to take his behaviour - на его поведение нужно реагировать не так

take it easy! - а) не волнуйся!; б) смотри на вещи проще!; в) не усердствуй чрезмерно!

to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ - принимать вещи такими, какие они есть

to take smth. amiss /ill, in bad part/ - обижаться на что-л.

you must not take it ill of him - вы не должны сердиться на него; он не хотел вас обидеть

to take kindly to smb. - дружески /тепло/ отнестись к кому-л. принять участие в ком-л.

he took kindly to the young author - он принял участие в начинающем писателе, он «пригрел» начинающего писателя

to take smth. kindly - благожелательно /доброжелательно/ отнестись к чему-л.

I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter - я буду вам очень благодарен, если вы ответите на моё письмо

8. 1) понимать; толковать

to take a hint - понять намёк

I take your meaning - я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

I [don't] take you - уст. я вас [не] понимаю, я [не] понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

how did you take his remark? - как вы поняли его замечание?

he can't take a joke - он не понимает шуток

to take smb. in the wrong way - неправильно понять кого-л.

your words may be taken in a bad sense - ваши слова можно истолковать дурно /превратно/

2) полагать, считать; заключать

to take the news to be true /as true/ - считать эти сведения верными /соответствующими действительности/

what time do you take it to be? - как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени?

how old do you take him to be? - сколько лет вы ему дадите?

I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] - надо полагать /я так понимаю/, что мы должны ждать здесь [прийти рано]

let us take it that it is so - предположим, что это так

3) верить; считать истинным

(you may) take it from me that he means what he says - поверьте мне, он не шутит /к тому, что он говорит, надо отнестись серьёзно/

take it from me!, take my word for it - можете мне поверить; уж я-то знаю!, можете не сомневаться!

we must take it at that - ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить

9. охватывать, овладевать

an intense despair took him - его охватило полное отчаяние

when love takes a man - когда любовь овладевает человеком

his conscience takes him when he is sober - когда он трезв, его мучают угрызения совести

what has taken the boy? - что нашло на мальчика?

he was taken by violent shaking - он весь задрожал

he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] - на него напал приступ кашля [смеха]

to be taken ill /bad/ - заболеть

10. 1) захватывать, увлекать; нравиться

to take smb.'s fancy - а) поразить чьё-л. воображение; the story took my fancy - рассказ поразил моё воображение; б) понравиться; her new novel took the fancy of the public - её новый роман понравился читателям

this author takes his readers with him - этот автор увлекает читателей

I was not taken with him - он мне не понравился, он не произвёл на меня (большого) впечатления

he was very much taken with the idea - он очень увлёкся этой мыслью, он был весь во власти этой идеи

2) иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. take on)

the play didn't take (with the public) - пьеса не имела успеха (у публики)

11. записывать, регистрировать, протоколировать

to take notes - делать заметки

to take notes of a lecture - записывать лекцию

to take minutes - вести протокол

the police took the number of his car - полиция записала номер его машины

to take dictation - а) писать под диктовку; б) писать диктант

12. 1) снимать, фотографировать

to take a photograph of a tower - сфотографировать башню, сделать снимок башни

he liked to take animals - он любил фотографировать /снимать/ животных

to have one's likeness taken - сфотографироваться

2) выходить, получаться на фотографии

he does not take well, he takes badly - он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии; он нефотогеничен

13. использовать в качестве примера

take the French Revolution - возьмите /возьмём/ (например) Французскую революцию

take me for example - возьмите меня, например

to take one simple example - один простой пример

14. вмешать

this car takes only five - в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек

the typewriter takes large sizes of paper - в эту (пишущую) машинку входит бумага большого формата

15. 1) требовать; отнимать

it takes time, means and skill - на это нужно время, средства и умение

the stuff takes sixty hours in burning - это вещество сгорает за шестьдесят часов

how long will it take you to translate this article? - сколько времени уйдёт у вас на перевод этой статьи?

it took him three years to write the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 2)]

this trip will take a lot of money - на эту поездку уйдёт /потребуется/ много денег

the piano would take much room - пианино заняло бы много места

it takes some pluck to do our work - для нашей работы требуется немало мужества

it takes a man to do this - это под силу только (настоящему) мужчине

it took four men to hold him - потребовалось четыре человека, чтобы его удержать

it takes a poet to translate poetry - только поэт может переводить стихи

it takes two to make a quarrel - для ссоры нужны двое

it would take volumes to relate - нужны тома, чтобы это рассказать

it takes a lot of doing - разг. это сделать довольно трудно, это не так-то просто сделать

the work took some doing - работа потребовала усилий, работа попалась нелёгкая

it took some finding [explaining] - разг. это было трудно найти /разыскать/ [объяснить]

he has everything it takes to be a pilot - у него есть все (необходимые) качества (для того), чтобы стать лётчиком

she's got what it takes - разг. она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам

2) требовать, нуждаться

he took two hours to get there - ему потребовалось два часа, чтобы добраться туда; дорога туда отняла у него два часа

wait for me, I won't take long - подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь

he took three years to write /in writing/ the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 1)]

3) требовать ( грамматической формы)

a plural noun takes a plural verb - существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе

16. (in, on) цепляться (за что-л.); застревать, запутываться (в чём-л.)

the anchor took in the seaweed - якорь запутался в водорослях

17. жениться; выходить замуж

he is going to take a wife - он собирается жениться

she wouldn't take him - она не хотела выходить за него замуж, она ему упорно отказывала

he took to wife Jane Smith - уст. он взял в жёны Джейн Смит

18. с.-х. принимать

the cow [the mare] took the bull [the stallion] - корова [кобыла] приняла быка [жеребца]

19. 1) приниматься

before the graft has taken - до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась

the flower took at once - цветок сразу принялся

2) действовать; приниматься

the vaccination did not take - оспа не привилась /не принялась/

the medicine seems to be taking - лекарство, кажется, подействовало

3) держаться, закрепляться, оставаться

this ink does not take on glossy paper - этими чернилами нельзя писать на глянцевой бумаге

the snow was not taking on the wet streets - снег таял на мокрых улицах

20. начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу

the fire has taken - огонь набрал силу

21. 1) амер. схватываться, замерзать

the pond has taken - пруд замёрз

2) тех. твердеть, схватываться

22. разг. становиться, делаться

to take sick - заболеть, захворать; приболеть

II А

1. 1) принимать (пищу, лекарство)

to take a meal - поесть

to take an early breakfast [dinner] - рано позавтракать [пообедать]

just take a sip of that wine - прошу вас хотя бы пригубить этого вина

will you take tea or coffee? - вы будете пить чай или кофе?

do you take sugar in your tea? - вы пьёте чай с сахаром?

I cannot take whiskey - я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски

he can't take his drink - разг. он не умеет пить

he can take his drink - разг. у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить

that's all he ever takes - это всё, что он ест

to take medicine [pills, sleeping powders] - принимать лекарство [пилюли, снотворное]

I must take smth. for my headache - мне нужно принять что-л. от головной боли

to be (well) shaken before taking - перед употреблением взбалтывать ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

to be taken - принимать внутрь, для внутреннего употребления ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

not to be taken - наружное ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

2) нюхать ( табак)

to take snuff - нюхать табак

3) клевать, брать ( приманку)

the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) - рыба не клюёт

2. ездить (на автобусе, такси и т. п.)

to take a tram [a taxi] - поехать на трамвае [на такси] [см. тж. I 4, 1)]

you can take the boat - вы можете поехать на пароходе

we usually take the lift - мы обычно пользуемся лифтом

3. 1) снимать, арендовать ( помещение)

to take a house (for a year) - снять дом (на год)

they've taken the large hall for the conference - они сняли большой зал для конференции

2) нанимать, приглашать (рабочих и т. п.)

to take a maid - нанять служанку

to take smb. as a servant - взять кого-л. в качестве слуги

he took me into partnership - он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю

he has been taken into the Air Ministry - его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации

3) брать (постояльцев и т. п.)

to take pupils [lodgers] - брать учеников [постояльцев]

to take paying guests - брать жильцов с пансионом

4. выписывать или регулярно покупать (газеты и т. п.); подписываться (на газету и т. п.)

which magazines and newspapers do you take? - какие журналы и газеты вы выписываете?

5. 1) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.); нести (ответственность и т. п.)

to take command - принять командование

to take the lead - взять на себя руководство

to take control - брать в свои руки руководство /управление/

to take all responsibility - принять на себя всю полноту ответственности

to take responsibility for an action - взять на себя ответственность за какую-л. акцию

to take charge of smb., smth. - взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чём-л.; осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л.

when I go away she is to take charge of the children - когда я уеду, она будет заботиться о детях

to take the consequences - отвечать за последствия

I don't want to take the blame for what he did - я не хочу отвечать за то, что сделал он; ≅ он виноват, пусть он и отвечает /расхлёбывает/

to take the blame upon oneself - брать вину на себя

I shall take it upon myself to convince him - я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его

2) вступать (в должность и т. п.)

to take office - вступать в должность

to take service - поступать на службу

to take the crown - вступать на престол

3) получать (степень и т. п.)

to take a degree - получить учёную степень, стать магистром или доктором наук

to take holy orders - принять духовный сан, стать священником

6. занимать ( место)

to take a front [a back] seat - садиться спереди [сзади] [ср. тж. ♢ ]

take a seat! - садитесь!

take the chair - садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул [ср. тж. ♢ ]

take your seats! - занимайте места! (в поезде и т. п.)

he took one of the vacant places - он занял одно из свободных мест

7. держаться, двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)

to take (a little) to the right - брать /держаться/ (немного) правее

take this street until you come to the big yellow house, then take the first street to the right, go another 100 yards and take the turning on the left - идите по этой улице до большого жёлтого дома, затем сверните в первую улицу направо, пройдите ещё сто ярдов и сверните (за угол) налево

he took the opposite direction - он пошёл в противоположном направлении

8. занимать ( позицию); придерживаться (мнения, точки зрения и т. п.)

to take the attitude of an outsider - занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя

if you take this attitude we shall not come to an agreement - если вы так будете к этому относиться, мы не договоримся /не придём к соглашению/

to take a strong stand - решительно настаивать на своём, упорно отстаивать свою точку зрения; занять жёсткую позицию

to take a jaundiced view - отнестись к чему-л. предвзято /предубеждённо, пристрастно/

to take a practical view of the situation - смотреть на дело /положение/ практически /с практической точки зрения/; трезво смотреть на ситуацию

9. 1) приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.)

a pudding takes its shape from the mould - пудинг принимает форму посуды (в которой он пёкся)

the word takes a new meaning in this text - в этом тексте слово приобретает новое значение

at times his voice takes a different tone - иногда его голос звучит иначе

this drink takes its flavour from the lemon peel - лимонная корочка придаёт этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/

2) получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.)

the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington - город Вашингтон назван в честь Джорджа Вашингтона

this apparatus takes ifs name from the inventor - этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя

10. 1) преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.)

to take a hurdle [a grade] - брать барьер [подъём]

the horse took the ditch [the fence] - лошадь перепрыгнула через канаву [забор]

the car took the corner at full speed - машина свернула за угол на полной скорости

I took the stairs too fast - я слишком быстро поднялся по лестнице

2) выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх (в спортивном состязании и т. п.)

the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 - команда гостей выиграла встречу со счётом 8:1

3) выигрывать, завоёвывать, брать (приз и т. п.); занимать ( определённое место)

to take (the) first prize - завоевать /получить/ первую премию

who took the first place? - кто занял первое место?

4) поразить ( ворота в крикете)

11. (into)

1) посвящать (в тайну и т. п.)

to take smb. into the secret - посвятить кого-л. в тайну

to take smb. into one's confidence - оказать доверие /довериться/ кому-л.; поделиться с кем-л.; сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн

we took him into the details - мы ознакомили его с подробностями; мы ввели его в курс дела

2) принимать (в расчёт и т. п.)

to take smth. into account /into consideration/ - принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л.

12. 1) изучать (предмет, ремесло)

I shall take French - я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским

you should take a course in physiology - вам следует заняться физиологией /прослушать курс физиологии/

2) вести (занятия и т. п.)

he takes the English class - он ведёт занятия по английскому языку

he always takes botany in the park - он всегда проводит занятия по ботанике в парке

to take the evening service - церк. служить вечерню

13. определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.); снимать ( показания приборов)

to take the /a/ temperature - измерять температуру

to take the pulse - проверять пульс

to take measurements - снимать мерку

to take the readings of a meter - снять показания счётчика

to take azimuth - засекать направление, брать азимут

to take bearings - а) ориентироваться; уяснять обстановку; б) пеленговать

14. носить, иметь размер (ноги и т. п.)

what size do you take in shoes? - какой размер обуви вы носите?

she takes sevens /a seven/ in gloves - она носит седьмой номер перчаток

15. подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.); нести (потери, урон)

to take a beating - получить взбучку

to take casualties - нести потери

to take a light [severe] punishment - воен. а) получить лёгкое [серьёзное] повреждение; б) нести незначительные [большие] потери

to take a direct hit - воен. получить прямое попадание

16. 1) выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.)

I don't know how he can take it - я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает

she takes the rough with the smooth - она стойко переносит превратности судьбы

he always takes what comes to him - он всегда мирится с тем, что есть

he won't take the insult lying down - он не простит этого оскорбления

2) (take it) сл. выносить, терпеть

he can dish it out but he can't take it - он может любого отделать /любому всыпать по первое число/, но сам такого обращения ни от кого не потерпит

3) (take it) спорт. разг. держать ( удар)

he can't take it - он плохо держит удар

4) выдерживать (физические нагрузки; о балке и т. п.)

to take stress - выдерживать давление

17. заболеть; заразиться ( болезнью)

I take cold easily - я легко простуживаюсь

he took cold that rainy night - в ту дождливую ночь он схватил насморк

he takes all the epidemics - к нему пристают все болезни

18. поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.)

wool takes the dye well - шерсть хорошо красится

the fiber takes any dye - (эта) ткань легко окрашивается в любой цвет

this wood takes the nails easily - в это дерево легко входят гвозди

marble takes high polish - мрамор отлично полируется

19. впитывать, поглощать ( жидкость)

the sand took all the water - вся вода ушла в песок

parchment will not take ink - на пергаменте нельзя писать чернилами

this stuff doesn't take anything - к этому материалу ничего не пристаёт

20. спорт. принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.)

to take the service - принять подачу

to take a volley low - принять низкий мяч ( в теннисе)

II Б

1. 1) to take to á place направляться куда-л.

to take to the field - направиться в поле; выйти в поле [ср. тж. ♢ ]

he took to the road again - он вновь вышел /вернулся/ на дорогу [см. тж. 4, 4)]

to take to the open sea - выйти в открытое море

the cat took to the woods and became wild - кошка убежала в лес и одичала

the guerillas took to the mountains - партизаны ушли в горы /скрылись в горах/

2) to take across smth. пересекать что-л., идти через что-л.

to take across the field - идти по полю

3) it /smth./ takes somewhere диал. идти, течь и т. п. в каком-л. направлении (о дороге, реке и т. п.)

2. to take smb., smth. to á place, to smb.

1) доставлять, относить, отводить, отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л., к кому-л.

to take smb. home - отвезти /отвести, проводить/ кого-л. домой

may I take you home? - можно мне проводить вас (домой)?

to take letters to the post - отнести письма на почту

to take smb. to the hospital - доставить /отвезти/ кого-л. в больницу

he was taken to the police station - его доставили /отвели/ в полицейский участок

don't worry, I'll take the book to your father - не беспокойтесь, я отнесу книгу вашему отцу

it was I who took the news to him - это /именно/ я сообщил ему эту новость

the butler took the lawyer to the old lady - дворецкий провёл /проводил/ адвоката к старой даме

2) приводить кого-л. куда-л.

what took you to the city today? - что привело вас сегодня в город?

business took him to London - он поехал в Лондон по делу, дела заставили его поехать в Лондон

3) брать кого-л., что-л. (с собой) куда-л.

to take the children to the theatre - сводить детей в театр

why don't you take the manuscript to the country? - почему бы тебе не взять рукопись с собой в деревню?

4) выводить, приводить кого-л. куда-л. (о дороге и т. п.)

where will this road take me? - куда эта дорога выведет меня?

this path will take you to the river - эта тропинка приведёт вас к реке

3. to take smb. for smth. выводить кого-л. (на прогулку и т. п.)

to take a dog for a walk - вывести собаку на прогулку

to take smb. for a ride - взять кого-л. (с собой) на прогулку ( на лошади или на автомобиле) [см. тж. ♢ ]

4. to take to smth.

1) пристраститься к чему-л.

to take to bad habits - приобрести дурные привычки

to take to drink /to drinking, to the bottle/ - пристраститься к вину, запить

2) проявлять интерес, симпатию к чему-л.

he didn't take to the idea - его эта идея не заинтересовала, ему эта идея не понравилась /не пришлась по вкусу/

does he take to Latin? - он с удовольствием занимается латынью?

I took to instant coffee - я полюбил быстрорастворимый кофе, быстрорастворимый кофе пришёлся мне по вкусу

to take to tennis - увлечься теннисом

3) привыкать, приспосабливаться к чему-л.

to take to changes easily - быстро привыкнуть к переменам

fruit trees take badly to the soil - фруктовые деревья плохо акклиматизируются на этой почве

4) обращаться, прибегать к чему-л.

the ship was sinking and they had to take to the boats - корабль тонул, и им пришлось воспользоваться лодками

he took to the road again - он снова пустился в странствия, он вернулся к бродячему образу жизни [см. тж. 1, 1)]

to take to flight - обращаться в бегство

to take to a milk diet - перейти на молочную диету

to take to one's bed - слечь, заболеть

5) начинать заниматься чем-л.

to take to literature - заняться литературой, стать писателем

to take to the stage - поступить в театр, стать актёром

5. 1) to take to smb. полюбить кого-л., почувствовать к кому-л. симпатию

I took to him at once - он мне сразу понравился

they have taken to each other - они понравились друг другу, они потянулись друг к другу

I didn't take to him - я почувствовал к нему антипатию

2) to take against smb. выступать против кого-л.

to take against the king - выступить против короля

6. to take after smb.

1) походить на кого-л.

he takes after his father - он похож на своего отца

2) подражать

his followers take after him in this particular - его сторонники следуют его примеру в этом отношении

7. 1) to take smb., smth. for smb., smth. принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

I took him for an Englishman - я принял его за англичанина

I am not the person you take me for - я не тот, за кого вы меня принимаете

do you take me for a fool? - вы принимаете меня за дурака?, вы считаете меня дураком?

2) to take smb., smth. to be smb., smth. считать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л., принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

I took him to be an honest man - я принял его за честного человека; он мне показался честным человеком

do you take me to be a fool? - вы считаете меня дураком?, вы принимаете меня за дурака?

how old do you take him to be? - как по-вашему, сколько ему лет?

8. to take smth., smb. off smth., smb.

1) снимать что-л. с чего-л.

to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] - снять кастрюлю с огня [крышку с кастрюли]

2) снимать, вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

to take three points off the total score - снять три очка с общего счёта

to take 3 shillings off the price of smth. - снизить цену на что-л. на три шиллинга

3) заимствовать что-л. у кого-л., подражать, копировать; пародировать, передразнивать

her hairdo was taken off a famous actress - причёску она взяла /заимствовала/ у одной известной актрисы

she takes her manners off him - своими манерами /своим поведением/ она подражает ему

4) отвлекать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

to take smb.'s attention off smth. - отвлечь чьё-л. внимание от чего-л.

to take smb.'s mind off smth. - отвлечь чьи-л. мысли от чего-л.

I hope the child will take his mind off his troubles - я надеюсь, (что) ребёнок заставит его забыть неприятности

to take one's mind off smth. - забыть что-л.

I can't take my mind off this misfortune - я не могу забыть об этом несчастье

he couldn't take his eyes off the picture - он не мог оторваться /отвести глаз/ от картины

he never took his eyes off us - он не сводил с нас глаз

to take smb. off his work - отвлекать кого-л. от работы, мешать кому-л. работать

5) избавлять что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

he took the responsibility [the blame] off me - он снял с меня ответственность [вину]

he took him [the responsibility, all the worries] off my hands - он избавил меня от него [от ответственности, от всех хлопот]

6) отстранять кого-л. от чего-л.

to take smb. off the job - отстранить кого-л. от работы

7) вычёркивать, изымать кого-л. из чего-л.

to take smb. off the list - вычеркнуть /изъять/ кого-л. из списка

to take a ship off the active list - вычеркнуть корабль из числа действующих

8) сбивать кого-л. с чего-л.

the waves took me off my feet - волны сбили меня с ног [ср. тж. ♢ ]

9. 1) to take smth. from smth. вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

to take one number from another - вычесть одно число из другого

if we take two from five we'll have tree left - если вычесть два из пяти, останется /в остатке будет/ три

take my dept from the sum - вычти мой долг из этой суммы

the storekeeper took a dollar from the price - лавочник сбавил цену на доллар

2) to take from smth. снижать, ослаблять

to take from the value of smth. - снижать ценность, стоимость чего-л.

it doesn't take from the effect of the play - это не ослабляет впечатления, которое производит пьеса

to take from the merit of smb. - умалять чьи-л. достоинства

it takes much from the pleasure - это портит удовольствие

her paleness takes from her beauty - бледность портит её

10. to take smth. out of smth.

1) выносить что-л. откуда-л.

books must not be taken out of the library - книги нельзя выносить из библиотеки

2) вынимать что-л. откуда-л.

take your hands out of your pockets - вынь руки из карманов

3) отвлекать, развлекать кого-л.

a drive in the country will take her out of herself - поездка за город развлечёт её /отвлечёт её от мрачных мыслей/

4) устранять кого-л.

to take smb. out of one's way - устранить кого-л. (со своего пути)

11. to take smb. through smth.

1) заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.

I took him through a book of Livy - я заставил его прочесть (одну) книгу Ливия

to take smb. through the first two books of English - прочитать с кем-л. первые две английские книги, помочь кому-л. справиться с двумя первыми английскими книгами

2) заставить кого-л. пройти через что-л.; подвергнуть кого-л. чему-л.

she took me through hell - она заставила меня испытать муки ада

12. to take smth., smb. down smth. вести что-л., кого-л. вниз по чему-л.

to take a little boat down the Mississippi - пройти /совершить путешествие/ на маленькой лодке вниз по Миссисипи

13. to take smth. up to smth. доводить что-л. до какого-л. времени

to take the story up to 1840 - доводить рассказ до 1840 года

14. to take smb. over some place водить кого-л., показывать кому-л. что-л. (обыкн. помещение и т. п.)

to take smb. over a house [a museum] - показывать кому-л. дом [музей], водить кого-л. по дому [по музею]

15. to take smb. on /in, across, over/ smth. попадать кому-л. по какому-л. месту, ударять кого-л. по чему-л.

the ball took him on the chin - мяч попал ему (прямо) в подбородок

the blow took me across the arm [over the head] - удар пришёлся мне по руке [по голове]

16. to take upon oneself to do smth. браться за что-л., брать на себя выполнение чего-л.

to take upon oneself to distribute food - взять на себя распределение продовольствия

III А

1) обыкн. в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to take a walk - погулять; прогуляться, пройтись

to take a turn - а) повернуть; б) прогуляться, пройтись; покататься, проехаться

to take a step - шагнуть [ср. тж. 2)]

to take a run - разбежаться [ср. тж. ♢ ]

to take a jump /a leap/ - прыгнуть

to take a dive - нырнуть

to take a nap - вздремнуть; соснуть

to take a leak - сл. помочиться

to take a look /a glance/ - взглянуть

just take a look at that - (ты) только взгляни на это

to take a shot - выстрелить [ср. тж. ♢ ]

to take a bath - принять ванну

to take a risk /a chance/ - рискнуть

to take one's chance - воспользоваться случаем

to take (a) breath - а) вдохнуть; б) перевести дыхание; he stopped to take (a) breath - он остановился, чтобы перевести дыхание /передохнуть/

to take (one's) leave - прощаться, уходить

to take an examination - сдавать /держать/ экзамен

to take an oath - а) дать клятву, поклясться; б) воен. принимать присягу

2) обыкн. в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер:

to take action - а) действовать, принимать меры; I felt I had to take action - я чувствовал, что мне необходимо что-то сделать /начать действовать, принять меры/; б) юр. возбуждать судебное дело

to take steps - принимать меры [ср. тж. 1)]

what steps did you take to help them? - какие вы приняли меры /что вы предприняли/, чтобы помочь им?

to take effect - а) возыметь, оказать действие; when the pills took effect - когда пилюли подействовали, б) вступить в силу; the law will take effect next year - закон вступит в силу с будущего года

to take place - случаться, происходить

to take part - участвовать, принимать участие [ср. тж. I 4, 1)]

to take post - располагаться

take post! - по местам!

to take root - пустить корни, укорениться

to take hold - а) схватить; he took hold of my arm - он схватил меня за руку; он ухватился за мою руку; б) овладевать; my plane had taken hold upon his fancy - мой план захватил его воображение; the fashion took hold - мода укоренилась

to take possession - а) стать владельцем, вступить во владение; б) овладеть, захватить

to take aim /sight/ - прицеливаться

to take counsel - совещаться; советоваться

to take advice - а) советоваться, консультироваться; б) следовать совету; take my advice - послушайтесь доброго совета; to take legal advice - брать консультацию у юриста

to take account - принимать во внимание, учитывать

you must take account of his illness - вы должны учитывать, что он был болен

to take advantage - воспользоваться (преимуществом)

they took advantage of the old woman - они обманули /провели/ эту старую женщину

to take the privilege - воспользоваться правом /привилегией/

to take the opportunity - воспользоваться удобным случаем

we take this opportunity of thanking /to thank/ you - мы пользуемся случаем, чтобы поблагодарить вас

to take interest - интересоваться, проявлять интерес; увлекаться (чем-л.)

to take pleasure /delight/ - находить удовольствие

to take pride - гордиться

to take pity - проявлять жалость /милосердие/

to take trouble - стараться, прилагать усилия; брать на себя труд

to take pains - стараться

she took great pains with her composition - она очень усердно работала над своим сочинением

to take offence - обижаться

to take comfort - успокоиться, утешиться

I took comfort in her words - её слова утешили меня

to take courage /heart/ - мужаться; воспрянуть духом; приободриться; не унывать

take courage! - мужайся!, не робей!

to take cover - прятаться; скрываться

to take refuge /shelter/ - укрыться, найти убежище

in his old age he took refuge from his loneliness in his childhood memories - в старости он спасался /находил убежище/ от одиночества в воспоминаниях детства

to take fire - загораться, воспламеняться

to take alarm - встревожиться

to take fright - испугаться

to take warning - остерегаться; внять предупреждению

to take notice - замечать; обращать (своё) внимание

to take heed - а) обращать внимание; замечать; б) быть осторожным, соблюдать осторожность

to take care - быть осторожным; take care how you behave - смотри, веди себя осторожно

to take care of smb., smth. - смотреть, присматривать за кем-л., чем-л., заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.

who will take care of the baby? - кто позаботится о ребёнке?, кто присмотрит за ребёнком?

to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb. - полюбить кого-л.

to take a dislike to smb. - невзлюбить кого-л.

to take the salute - воен. а) отвечать на отдание чести; б) принимать парад

to take a vote - решать вопрос голосованием

♢

take and - амер. диал. взять и

I'll take and bounce a rock on your head - вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке

to take a drop - выпить, подвыпить

to take (a drop /a glass/) too much - хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего

to take the chair - занять председательское место, председательствовать; открыть заседание [ср. тж. II А 6]

to take the veil - облачиться в одежду монахини; уйти в монастырь

to take the floor - а) выступать, брать слово; б) пойти танцевать

to take for granted - считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/; принимать на веру

to take too much for granted - быть слишком самонадеянным; позволять себе слишком много

to take smth. to pieces - разобрать что-л.

to take a stick to smb. - побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой

take a stick to him - тресни его палкой

take it or leave it - на ваше усмотрение; как хотите, как угодно

to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn - измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад

to take a turn for the worse - измениться к худшему, ухудшиться

his illness took a turn for the worst - в его болезни наступило ухудшение

to take stock (of smth., smb.) - [см. stock I ♢ ]

to take it out of smb. - а) утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.; the long climb took it out of me - длинный подъём утомил меня; the heat takes it out of me - от жары я очень устаю жара лишает меня сил; the illness has taken it out of him - он обессилел от болезни; б) отомстить кому-л.; I will take it out of you /of your hide/ - я отомщу тебе за это; это тебе даром не пройдёт, ты мне за это заплатишь, так просто ты не отделаешься; я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/; he will take it out of me /of my hide/ - он отыграется на мне, он мне отомстит за это

to take smb.'s measure - а) снимать мерку с кого-л.; б) присматриваться к кому-л.; определять чей-л. характер; в) распознать /раскусить/ кого-л.

to take sides - присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне

to take smb.'s side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb. - стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону

to take to one's heels - улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутёк

to take one's hook - смотать удочки, дать тягу

to take it on the lam - амер. сл. смываться, скрываться; улепётывать

to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ - занять /выйти на/ первое место; получить приз

it takes the cake! - это превосходит всё!, дальше идти некуда!

to take off one's hat to smb. - восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л.

to take a back seat - а) отойти на задний план, стушеваться; б) занимать скромное положение; [ср. тж. II А 6]

to take a run at smth. - попытаться заняться чем-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

to take a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ - попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

to take liberties with smb. - позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.; быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л.

not to be taking any - не быть склонным (делать что-л.)

I am not taking any - ≅ слуга покорный!

to take one's hair down - разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться

to take smb. for a ride - прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. [см. тж. II Б 3]

to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb. - амер. сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л.

to take smth. with a grain of salt - относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/

to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth - закусить удила, пойти напролом

to take to earth - а) охот. уходить в нору; б) спрятаться, притаиться

to take a load from /off/ smb.'s mind - снять тяжесть с души у кого-л.

you've taken a load off my mind - ты снял тяжесть с моей души; у меня от сердца отлегло

to take a load from /off/ one's feet - сесть

to take a leaf out of smb.'s book - следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л.

to take a rise out of smb. см. rise I 15

to take in hand - а) взять в руки, прибрать к рукам; б) взять в свои руки; взяться, браться (за что-л.)

to take smb. to task см. task I ♢

to take smb. off his feet - вызвать чей-л. восторг; поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. [ср. тж. II Б 8, 8)]

to take smb. out of his way - доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты

to take it into one's head - вбить /забрать/ себе в голову

to take one's courage in both hands - набраться храбрости, собраться с духом

to take exception to smth. - возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л.

to take the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain - богохульствовать, кощунствовать; упоминать имя господа всуе

to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain - театр. выходить на аплодисменты

to take the field - а) воен. начинать боевые действия; выступать в поход; б) выйти на поле ( о футбольной команде); [ср. тж. II Б 1, 1)]

to take in flank [in rear] - воен. атаковать с фланга [с тыла]

to take out of action - воен. выводить из боя

take your time! - не спеши(те)!, не торопи(те)сь!

he took his time over the job - он делал работу медленно /не спеша/

to take time by the forelock см. time I ♢

the devil take him! - чёрт бы его побрал!

НБАРС > take
17 come

I 1. [kʌm] гл.; прош. вр. came; прич. прош. вр. come
1) приходить, подходить; идти

to come back — вернуться, возвратиться

to come by — проходить мимо

to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступать

I think it's time to come back to the most important question: who is to pay for the new building? — Я думаю, пора вернуться к самому важному вопросу - кто оплатит строительство нового здания?

We'd like to come back next year. — На следующий год мы бы хотели снова приехать сюда.

He'll never come back to her. — Он никогда к ней не вернётся.

Just then a bus came by so we got on and rode home. — Мимо как раз проезжал автобус, мы сели и доехали до дома.

Move aside, please, the firemen want to come by. — Расступитесь, пожалуйста, пожарным нужно пройти.

Godfather, come and see your boy. — Крёстный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на своего мальчика.

Mary came down the stairs. — Мэри спустилась по лестнице.

The plane came down safely in spite of the mist. — Самолёт благополучно приземлился, несмотря на туман.

When are you coming home tonight? — Когда ты сегодня вернёшься домой?

Leave them alone and they'll come home, bringing their tails behind them. — Оставь их в покое и они вернутся с поджатыми хвостами.

She comes and goes at her will. — Она приходит и уходит, когда ей заблагорассудится.

A tall man came out from behind the screen. — Из-за перегородки вышел высокий мужчина.

The family must come together for the parents' silver wedding. — На серебряную свадьбу родителей должна собраться вся семья.

- come and go

Syn:

arrive, approach 2.

Ant:

go 1., leave II

2)

а) приезжать, прибывать

We have come many miles by train. — Мы приехали на поезде издалека.

Syn:

arrive

б) = come in / through прибывать (о поезде, пароходе)

Has the train come through? — Поезд уже прибыл?

Syn:

dock II 2., draw in, get in, land 2., pull in

Ant:

leave II

3) ( come into) = come in входить

The door opened and the children came into the room. — Открылась дверь, и в комнату вошли дети.

"Come in!" called the director when he heard the knock at his door. — "Войдите!" - сказал директор, услышав стук в дверь.

Syn:

enter 1., go in

4) = come in поступать ( об информации)

News of the death of the famous actress began coming in just as we were starting the broadcast. — К началу передачи пришло известие о смерти знаменитой актрисы.

When will the sales figures come in? — Когда появятся котировки?

I haven't a lot of money coming in just now. — У меня сейчас не очень большие доходы.

Syn:

arrive

Ant:

go out

5)

а) доходить, доставать, достигать

Does the railway come near the town? — Железная дорога близко от города?

The window came down to the ground. — Окно доходило до земли.

б) доходить, долетать, доноситься

A message came down to the boys that they were to be ready. — Мальчикам передали, чтобы они приготовились.

The wind came off the ocean. — С океана дул ветер.

A pleasant female voice came over the phone. — В трубке послышался приятный женский голос.

Syn:

reach I 2.

6) = come out at равняться, составлять; простираться (до какого-л. предела, границы)

The bill comes to 357 pounds. — Счёт составляет 357 фунтов.

Overall costs come out at 5,709 dollars. — Общие издержки составят 5709 долларов.

7) ( come to) = come down to сводиться (к чему-л.)

His speech comes to this: the country is deeply in debt. — Вся его речь сводится к одному: страна увязла в долгах.

When it all comes down, there isn't much in his story. — По большому счёту, в его истории нет ничего особенного.

The whole matter comes down to a power struggle between the trade union and the directors. — Всё сводится к противостоянию профсоюза и совета директоров.

Syn:

boil down

8) приходить в соприкосновение с (чем-л.), вступать в связь с (чем-л.)

to come into contact with smth. — дотрагиваться до чего-л.

The carbines will come into play. — В игру вступят карабины.

The boat came into collision with a steamer. — Лодка столкнулась с пароходом.

9) переходить в другое состояние, фазу

to come into blossom / flower — распускаться, раскрываться ( о цветке); зацвести ( о дереве)

10) ( come to) приступать к (какому-л. делу), обращаться к (какому-л. вопросу)

Now I come to the question which you asked. — Теперь я перехожу к вопросу, который вы задали.

11) = come about / along случаться, происходить (с кем-л. / чем-л.)

come what may — будь, что будет

to have it coming to one — заслуживать того, что с ним случается ( о человеке)

I'm sorry he got caught by the police, but after all, he had it coming (to him), didn't he? — Мне очень жаль, что его арестовали, но ведь он сам во всём виноват, не так ли?

What has come of my blue bag? — Что сталось с моей синей сумкой?

Don't know what will come of the boy if he keeps failing his examinations. — Не знаю, что станет с этим парнем, если он и дальше будет проваливаться на экзаменах.

Peace can only come about if each side agrees to yield to the other. — Мир настанет только тогда, когда обе стороны пойдут на уступки.

How did it come about that the man was dismissed? — Как так случилось, что его уволили?

Trouble comes along when you least expect it. — Неприятности происходят именно тогда, когда их меньше всего ждёшь.

Take every chance that comes along. — Пользуйся любой предоставляющейся возможностью.

- let'em all come!

Syn:

happen, occur

12) ( come to)

а) приходить (в какое-л. состояние); достигать (каких-л. результатов)

to come to good — иметь хороший результат

to come to no good — плохо кончиться

to come to harm — пострадать

A compromise was come to. — Был достигнут компромисс.

The boy has no character, he will never come to much. — У этого парня слабый характер, он ничего особенного не добьётся в жизни.

What is the world coming to? — К чему идёт мир?

I'm disappointed that my efforts have come to so little. — Я разочарован, что мои усилия принесли так мало результатов.

- come to an end

б) = come down to опуститься (до чего-л.), докатиться

Has he come (down) to this? — Неужели он опустился до этого?

He came down to selling matches on street corners. — Он докатился до того, что торгует спичками на улицах.

13) делаться, становиться

a dream that came true — мечта, ставшая явью

14) предстоять, ожидаться

(which is) to come — грядущий; будущий

pleasure to come — предвкушаемое удовольствие

things to come — грядущее

in days to come — в будущем

15) появляться, встречаться

This word comes on page 200. — Это слово встречается на странице 200.

16) = come up прорастать, всходить

He sowed turnips, but none of them came. — Он посеял репу, но она не взошла.

17) груб.; = come off кончить ( испытать оргазм)

18) получаться, выходить

He repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. — Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она всё равно не получилась.

No good could come of it. — Из этого не могло получиться ничего хорошего.

19) = come in поставляться ( о товарах); поступать в продажу

The car comes with or without the rear wing. — Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним крылом и без заднего крыла.

These shoes come with a 30 day guarantee. — Эти туфли продаются с гарантией на один месяц.

The new crop of tobacco will be coming in soon. — Скоро в продаже появится новый урожай табака.

As soon as the fresh vegetables come in, we put them on sale. — Как только к нам поступают свежие овощи, мы сразу выставляем их на продажу.

20) разг.; = come along / on

а) давай, двигай вперёд

Come along, children, or we'll be late! — Поторапливайтесь, дети, а то опоздаем!

Come along, Jane, you can do better than that. — Давай, Джейн, постарайся, ты же можешь сделать лучше.

Come on! — Живей!

б) ври дальше; мели, Емеля, твоя неделя

Oh, come along! I know better than that! — Кому вы рассказываете! Я лучше знаю.

в) стой, погоди

21) come + прич. наст. вр. (начать) делать что-л. ( указанное причастием)

The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. (Ch. Dickens, Christmas Carol, 1843) — Туман заползал в каждую щель, просачивался в каждую замочную скважину. (пер. Т. Озерской)

22) come + инф. прийти к чему-л.; дойти до того, чтобы сделать что-л.

to come to know smb. better — лучше узнать кого-л.

to come to find out — случайно обнаружить, узнать

- come to stay

23) = come next / on идти, следовать за (кем-л. / чем-л.)

I can never remember which king came after which. — Никогда не мог запомнить, какой король шёл за каким.

Mrs Brown was the first to arrive, and her daughter came next. — Первой приехала миссис Браун, затем - её дочь.

I'll go ahead, and you come on later. — Сначала пойду я, потом ты.

The military government refused to allow the people their right to vote, what came next was violence. — Военное правительство отказало людям в праве голосовать, и в результате начались беспорядки.

My family comes first, and my work comes next. — На первом месте для меня семья, на втором - работа.

Syn:

follow, ensue

24) ( come after) преследовать кого-л., гнаться за кем-л., искать кого-л., домогаться кого-л.

I saw a big dog coming after me. — Я увидел, что за мной гонится огромная собака.

25) ( come at) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л.

He allegedly came at Jim with a knife. — Как утверждают, он напал на Джима с ножом.

26) ( come at) получить доступ к чему-л., добраться до кого-л. / чего-л.; найти, обнаружить, установить (правду, причины, факты)

Put the food where the cat can't come at it. — Положи еду туда, где её не достанет кошка.

I wanted to reply to your letter in detail, but I can't come at it anywhere. — Я хотел подробно ответить на ваше письмо, но нигде не могу его найти.

It is always difficult to come at the truth. — Всегда трудно докопаться до истины.

How did you come at the information? — Как вы это узнали?

27) ( come before) предшествовать чему-л.

Did the invention of the telephone come before the end of the 19th century? — Телефон изобрели ещё до конца девятнадцатого века?

28) ( come before) превосходить кого-л. рангом; быть более важным, чем что-л.

Consideration of a fellow worker's health must come before my own professional pride. — Я должен прежде думать о здоровье коллеги и лишь потом о собственной профессиональной гордости.

29) ( come before) представать (перед судом или какой-л. официальной организацией); рассматриваться ( в суде)

When you come before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты говоришь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.

The witness of the accident did not come before the court. — Свидетель этого происшествия не предстал перед судом.

Your suggestion came before the board of directors yesterday, but I haven't heard the result of their meeting. — Ваше предложение было рассмотрено советом директоров вчера, но я не знаю, каков был результат.

Syn:

go before

30) ( come between) вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела, вставать между кем-л.; вызывать отчуждение, разделять

Never come between husband and wife. — Никогда не вставай между мужем и женой.

Ten years of separation have come between them. — Их разделяли десять лет разлуки.

Syn:

interfere

31) ( come between) мешать кому-л. в чём-л.

I don't like people who come between me and my work. — Я не люблю людей, которые мешают мне работать.

32) ( come by) доставать, приобретать, находить

How did you come by that beautiful picture? — Каким образом к тебе попала эта прекрасная картина?

It is not easy to come by a high paying job. — Не так-то просто найти высокооплачиваемую работу.

Syn:

obtain

33) ( come by) (случайно) получать (царапину, травму)

How did you come by that wound on your arm? — Как тебя угораздило поранить руку?

Syn:

receive

34) ( come for) заходить за кем-л. / чем-л.

I've come for my parcel. — Я пришёл за своей посылкой.

I'll come for you at 8 o'clock. — Я зайду за тобой в 8 часов.

35) ( come for) бросаться на кого-л.

The guard dog came for me. — Сторожевая собака бросилась ко мне.

36) (come from / of) происходить, иметь происхождение

These words come from Latin. — Эти слова латинского происхождения.

What country do you come from? — Откуда вы родом?

I came from a race of fishers. — Я из рыбацкого рода.

He comes from a long line of singers. — Он происходит из старинного рода певцов.

A butterfly comes from a chrysalis. — Бабочка появляется из куколки.

She comes of a good family. — Она происходит из хорошей семьи.

37) (come from / of) = come out from, come out of проистекать из чего-л., получаться в результате чего-л.; появляться (откуда-л.)

What results do you expect to come from all this activity? — Каких результатов вы ожидаете от всех этих действий?

Danger comes from unexpected places. — Опасность появляется оттуда, откуда не ожидаешь.

I don't know what will come of your actions. — Не знаю, к чему приведут ваши действия.

What came out from your long talks with the director? — Что вышло из твоих долгих бесед с директором?

Syn:

derive, spring

38) = come in

а) прибывать (на работу, в учреждение), поступать ( в больницу)

Has Mr Sharp come in yet? — Мистер Шарп уже на месте?

б) ( come into) вступать ( в должность), приступать ( к новым обязанностям)

to come into office — вступить в должность

to come into power — приходить к власти

39)

а) ( come to) = come down доставаться, переходить по наследству

This painting belongs to us. It came through my mother. — Эта картина принадлежит нам. Она досталась мне от матери.

The house came to me after my father's death. — Этот дом перешёл ко мне после смерти отца.

This ring has come down in my family for two centuries. — Это кольцо передаётся в нашей семье по наследству уже два века.

б) ( come into) получать в наследство, наследовать

Charles came into a fortune when his father died. — Когда отец умер, Чарлз получил состояние.

Syn:

inherit

40) ( come into) присоединяться, вступать ( в организацию)

Several new members have come into the club since Christmas. — С Рождества в клуб приняли несколько новых членов.

41) ( come near) разг. быть на грани чего-л.; чуть не сделать что-л.

The boy came near (to) falling off the high wall. — Мальчик едва не свалился с высокой стены.

42) ( come on) снять трубку, ответить ( по телефону)

One of the most powerful men in France came on the line. — В трубке раздался голос одного из самых влиятельных людей во Франции.

43) (come over / (up)on) охватывать (кого-л.)

Fear came upon him as he entered the empty house. — Когда он зашёл в пустой дом, его охватил страх.

What's come over her? — Что на неё нашло?

44) ( come through) проникать, просачиваться; пролезать, просовываться

The first light came through the open window. — Первые лучи солнца проникли через открытое окно.

45) ( come through) перенести, пережить (что-л. неприятное или тяжёлое); пройти через что-л.

Bill came through his operation as cheerful as ever. — Билл перенёс операцию как обычно бодро.

All my family came through the war. — Вся моя семья пережила войну.

46) ( come through) = come out появляться (из-за туч; о солнце, луне, лучах)

The sun came through the clouds for a while. — Солнце ненадолго выглянуло из-за туч.

There was a wisp of sun coming through the mist. — Сквозь туман пробивался солнечный луч.

47) (come across / to) приходить на ум; становиться известным (кому-л.)

to come to smb.'s attention / notice — доходить до кого-л., становиться известным кому-л.

It came to my knowledge that... — Я узнал, что…

After ruminating about it for a period of time, suddenly it came to me how it could be done. — После долгих размышлений меня осенило, как можно это сделать.

The thought came across my mind that I had met him before. — Тут мне показалось, что я видел его раньше.

48) ( come under) подчиняться, находиться в ведении (какой-л. организации)

This area comes under the powers of the local court. — Эта сфера подпадает под юрисдикцию местного суда.

49) (come under / within) относиться (к чему-л.), попадать (в какой-л. раздел, категорию)

all the paperwork that comes under the general heading of insurance — вся канцелярская работа, связанная со страхованием

50) ( come under) подвергаться (нападению, критике, давлению)

The town came under attack again last night. — Прошлой ночью на город снова напали.

He came unber biting criticism at the last meeting. — На последнем собрании он подвергся жестокой критике.

51) (come across / upon) натолкнуться на (что-л.), неожиданно найти (что-л.), случайно встретить (кого-л.)

I came across this old photograph in the back of the drawer. — Я случайно обнаружил эту старую фотографию на дне секретера.

A very interesting book has come across my desk. — На моём столе случайно оказалась очень интересная книга.

Syn:

happen, stumble 2.

52) ( come (up)on)

а) нападать, атаковать

The enemy came upon the town by night. — Враг атаковал город ночью.

б) налетать, обрушиваться (на кого-л. / что-л.)

The wind with lightening and thunder came on them. — На них налетел ветер с громом и молнией.

•

- come about

- come across

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come away

- come back

- come by

- come down

- come forth

- come forward

- come in

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come up

••

light come light go — что досталось легко, быстро исчезает

Come again? — разг. Что ты сказал?

to come into being / existence — возникать

to come into season — созревать, появляться в продаже

to come into service / use — входить в употребление

to come into sight / view — появляться, показываться

to come into the world — родиться

to come to blows — дойти до рукопашной

to come to oneself — прийти в себя; взять себя в руки

to come to a dead end — разг. зайти в тупик

to come to the boil — достигнуть критической точки

to come to one's feet — вскочить, подняться

to come to the ground — упасть

not to know whether / if one is coming or going — растеряться, чувствовать себя потерянным; не знать, на каком ты свете

I'm so upset I don't know whether I'm coming or going. — Я так расстроен, что уж и не знаю, что делать.

- come close
- come easy
- come natural
- come it too strong
- come of age
- come one's ways
- come one's way
- come clean
- come short of smth.
- come home
- come to a head
- come to hand
- come day go day 2. [kʌm] предл.; разг.
с наступлением, с приходом ( момента)

... but come summer, the beaches would be lined with rows of tents. —... но когда наступит лето, на пляжах появится множество навесов.
II [kʌm] = cum II

Англо-русский современный словарь > come
18 Elder, John

SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping, Steam and internal combustion engines

[br]

b. 9 March 1824 Glasgow, Scotland

d. 17 September 1869 London, England

[br]

Scottish engineer who introduced the compound steam engine to ships and established an important shipbuilding company in Glasgow.

[br]

John was the third son of David Elder. The father came from a family of millwrights and moved to Glasgow where he worked for the well-known shipbuilding firm of Napier's and was involved with improving marine engines. John was educated at Glasgow High School and then for a while at the Department of Civil Engineering at Glasgow University, where he showed great aptitude for mathematics and drawing. He spent five years as an apprentice under Robert Napier followed by two short periods of activity as a pattern-maker first and then a draughtsman in England. He returned to Scotland in 1849 to become Chief Draughtsman to Napier, but in 1852 he left to become a partner with the Glasgow general engineering company of Randolph Elliott \& Co. Shortly after his induction (at the age of 28), the engineering firm was renamed Randolph Elder \& Co.; in 1868, when the partnership expired, it became known as John Elder \& Co. From the outset Elder, with his partner, Charles Randolph, approached mechanical (especially heat) engineering in a rigorous manner. Their knowledge and understanding of entropy ensured that engine design was not a hit-and-miss affair, but one governed by recognition of the importance of the new kinetic theory of heat and with it a proper understanding of thermodynamic principles, and by systematic development. In this Elder was joined by W.J.M. Rankine, Professor of Civil Engineering and Mechanics at Glasgow University, who helped him develop the compound marine engine. Elder and Randolph built up a series of patents, which guaranteed their company's commercial success and enabled them for a while to be the sole suppliers of compound steam reciprocating machinery. Their first such engine at sea was fitted in 1854 on the SS Brandon for the Limerick Steamship Company; the ship showed an improved performance by using a third less coal, which he was able to reduce still further on later designs.

Elder developed steam jacketing and recognized that, with higher pressures, triple-expansion types would be even more economical. In 1862 he patented a design of quadruple-expansion engine with reheat between cylinders and advocated the importance of balancing reciprocating parts. The effect of his improvements was to greatly reduce fuel consumption so that long sea voyages became an economic reality.

His yard soon reached dimensions then unequalled on the Clyde where he employed over 4,000 workers; Elder also was always interested in the social welfare of his labour force. In 1860 the engine shops were moved to the Govan Old Shipyard, and again in 1864 to the Fairfield Shipyard, about 1 mile (1.6 km) west on the south bank of the Clyde. At Fairfield, shipbuilding was commenced, and with the patents for compounding secure, much business was placed for many years by shipowners serving long-distance trades such as South America; the Pacific Steam Navigation Company took up his ideas for their ships. In later years the yard became known as the Fairfield Shipbuilding and Engineering Company Ltd, but it remains today as one of Britain's most efficient shipyards and is known now as Kvaerner Govan Ltd.

In 1869, at the age of only 45, John Elder was unanimously elected President of the Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland; however, before taking office and giving his eagerly awaited presidential address, he died in London from liver disease. A large multitude attended his funeral and all the engineering shops were silent as his body, which had been brought back from London to Glasgow, was carried to its resting place. In 1857 Elder had married Isabella Ure, and on his death he left her a considerable fortune, which she used generously for Govan, for Glasgow and especially the University. In 1883 she endowed the world's first Chair of Naval Architecture at the University of Glasgow, an act which was reciprocated in 1901 when the University awarded her an LLD on the occasion of its 450th anniversary.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

President, Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland 1869.

Further Reading

Obituary, 1869, Engineer 28.

1889, The Dictionary of National Biography, London: Smith Elder \& Co. W.J.Macquorn Rankine, 1871, "Sketch of the life of John Elder" Transactions of the

Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland.

Maclehose, 1886, Memoirs and Portraits of a Hundred Glasgow Men.

The Fairfield Shipbuilding and Engineering Works, 1909, London: Offices of Engineering.

P.M.Walker, 1984, Song of the Clyde, A History of Clyde Shipbuilding, Cambridge: PSL.

R.L.Hills, 1989, Power from Steam. A History of the Stationary Steam Engine, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (covers Elder's contribution to the development of steam engines).

RLH / FMW

Biographical history of technology > Elder, John
19 be

[bi: (полная форма); bı (редуцированная форма)]v́ (ед. ч. was, мн. ч. were; been; наст. вр. 1-е л. ед. ч. am, 3-е л. ед. ч. is, 2-е л. ед. ч. и 1-е, 2-е, 3-е л. мн. ч. are; уст. 2-е л. ед. ч. наст. вр. art)
I

1. быть, существовать

I think, therefore I am - я мыслю, следовательно, я существую

the greatest genius that ever was - величайший гений, который когда-либо существовал

to be no more - возвыш. скончаться, умереть; прекратить существование

Troy is no more - Трои больше не существует

to be, or not to be - that is the question ( Shakespeare) - быть или не быть, вот в чём вопрос

2. 1) быть, находиться; присутствовать; пребывать

he will be here all the year - он будет (находиться) здесь весь год

is he often in town? - часто ли он бывает в городе?

I was before you in the queue - я стоял перед вами в очереди

the horse was below in the hold - лошадь поместили в трюме

he was at the ceremony - он присутствовал на церемонии

the key is in the lock - ключ (находится) в замке

I'll be down in a minute - я сейчас спущусь

output is considerably below last year's level - выпуск продукции намного ниже прошлогоднего /значительно ниже прошлогоднего, значительно упал по сравнению с прошлогодним/

2) быть, оставаться

don't be long! - не задерживайся!, приходи скорее!

what a time you have been! - как ты долго!

he was a long time reaching the shore - ему понадобилось много времени, чтобы достичь берега

3. происходить, случаться, совершаться

it was yesterday - это было /произошло, случилось, состоялось/ вчера

when is the wedding to be? - когда должна состояться /будет/ свадьба?

the New Year is on Sunday this time - в этот раз Новый год приходится /падает/ на воскресенье

how is it that you were there? - как получилось, что вы оказались там?

4. 1) равняться, составлять

twice two is four - дважды два - четыре

let x be ten - предположим, (что) x равняется десяти

2) разг. стоить

how much is it? - сколько это стоит?

what are these shoes? - сколько стоят эти ботинки?

this book is five shillings - эта книга стоит пять шиллингов

3) значить, стоить

it is nothing to me - мне это ничего не стоит, для меня это ничего не составляет /не значит/

what is all that to me? - что мне всё это?, какое мне до этого дело?

5. возвыш. сопутствовать ( в восклицательных предложениях как пожелание)

success (be) to your efforts! - желаю успеха в ваших начинаниях!, да сопутствует вам удача!

victory be yours! - желаю (вам) победы!

II Б

1. there is имеется, есть

there are many English books in our library - в нашей библиотеке (имеется) много английских книг

there is plenty of time - времени вполне достаточно, ещё есть масса времени

there are no roads - дорог нет

there will be dancing - будут танцы

there was once an old man... - жил-был однажды старик...

2. to have been

1) посещать, бывать

has he been to London? - он бывал в Лондоне?

I've been there! - а) я там был!; б) разг. это мне известно!

2) разг. заходить, быть

has anyone been? - кто-нибудь заходил?, был кто-нибудь?

has the post [the milkman] been? - была ли почта [был ли /приходил/ молочник]?

3. to be at smth. разг.

1) намереваться сделать или сказать что-л.

I don't understand what exactly he is at - я не понимаю, что именно он хочет сказать

what would you be at? - каковы ваши намерения?

2) нападать, набрасываться на что-л.

the mice are at the cheese again - мыши опять добрались до сыра

3) брать без спроса

he's been at my shaving things again - он опять брал (без спроса) мои бритвенные принадлежности

4. to be at smb. разг. приставать к кому-л.

she's always at me - она всегда меня пилит

5. to be above smth. /doing smth./ быть выше чего-л.; не опускаться до чего-л.

to be above suspicion - быть выше /вне/ подозрений

to be above criticism - быть выше всякой критики, быть безупречным

he is above reproach - его не за что упрекнуть

he is above such matters - он такими делами не занимается, он до такого (дела) не унизится

he is above taking bribes - брать взятки - ниже его достоинства

6. to be beneath smth., smb. быть ниже чего-л., кого-л.

to be beneath contempt [attention] - не заслуживать (даже) презрения [внимания]

it is beneath you /your dignity/ - это ниже вашего достоинства

7. to be beyond smth., smb. быть за пределами чего-л., возможностей кого-л.

his behaviour is beyond my endurance - я не могу больше терпеть его поведение

he is not beyond redemption - он ещё может исправиться

this is beyond a joke - это уже не шутка

it was beyond expectation - такого нельзя было ожидать, на такое нельзя было надеяться

I am beyond caring - мне уже всё равно

what you say is beyond me - мне совершенно непонятно то, что ты говоришь

8. to be abreast of smth. быть в курсе чего-л.

he's abreast of developments in his field - он в курсе последних достижений в своей области

9. to be after smb. преследовать, пытаться поймать кого-л.

the police were after him - полиция преследовала его

10. to be after smth. покушаться на что-л., стремиться завладеть чем-л.

he's after my job - он метит на моё место

he's after her money - он охотится за её деньгами

11. to be about to do smth. собираться, намереваться сделать что-л.

he was about to send for you - он собирался послать за вами

she was about to speak, but changed her mind - она хотела было заговорить, но передумала

12. to be against smth. противоречить чему-л., идти вразрез с чем-л.

lying is against my principles - не в моих правилах врать

13. to be for smth. стоять или быть за

who is for going home? - кто за то, чтобы идти домой?

14. to be for some place отправляться, ехать куда-л.

are you for Bristol? - вы едете в Бристоль?

15. to be on smb.

1) разг. быть оплаченным кем-л.

put your money away, it's on me - убери деньги, я угощаю

the drinks are on the house - хозяин (бара, ресторана и т. п.) угощает

the tickets are on me - я плачу за билеты

2) внезапно наступить, подоспеть (о праздниках, выборах и т. п.)

the wet season was on us - неожиданно на нас обрушился сезон дождей

Christmas was on us - наступило рождество

16. to be on smth. входить в состав, быть членом (комиссии и т. п.)

he is on the board - он входит в состав правления

17. to be on smb., smth. быть поставленным на кого-л., что-л.

my money is on this horse - я поставил на эту лошадь

18. to be up to smth.

1) замышлять, затевать что-л.

the boys are up to smth. - мальчики что-то затевают

he is up to no good - он затевает что-то скверное, от него хорошего не жди

2) быть осведомлённым о чём-л.

the police must be up to all the dodges - полиции должно быть известно обо всех уловках

19. not to be up to ( doing) smth. не быть в состоянии сделать что-л., не справиться с чем-л.

I am not up to going to the theatre tonight - я не в состоянии пойти сегодня вечером в театр

he is not up to his job - он не справляется со своей работой

he is not up to his father as a scholar - как учёный он значительно уступает (своему) отцу

20. to be up to smb. быть возложенным на кого-л. ( об ответственности); зависеть от кого-л.

it is up to him to decide - от него зависит решение, он должен решить

it is up to you to choose - вы выбираете /решаете/

whether you learn or not is entirely up to you - учиться или нет - твоё дело

21. to be up against smth., smb. столкнуться с чем-л., кем-л.; встретить отпор

he's up against some real opposition - он будет иметь дело с сильной оппозицией

he's up against it - разг. он столкнулся с большими трудностями

22. to be up for smth.

1) быть поднятым, возникать, рассматриваться (о вопросе и т. п.)

to be up for review - пересматриваться

to be up for debate - обсуждаться, быть поставленным на обсуждение

2) рассматривать в суде, судить

he was up in court for this - его за это судили

3) предназначаться к продаже

to be up for auction - продаваться на аукционе /с молотка/

4) быть выдвинутым кандидатом, быть претендентом (на должность, пост и т. п.)

he's up for admission to the society at the next meeting - его будут принимать в кружок на следующем собрании

23. to be with smb.

1) поддерживать кого-л.

we're with you all the way - мы пойдём с тобой до конца

she is at one with her husband - она заодно со (своим) мужем

2) понимать, следить за тем, что говорят

are you still with me - or shall I go over it again? - ты следишь за ходом моей мысли или мне повторить ещё раз?

24. to be with smb., smth. работать у кого-л., где-л. ( по найму)

I'm with a shipping firm - я работаю в транспортной фирме

III А

1. как глагол-связка

1) быть

he is a teacher - он учитель

are they English? - они англичане?

ten yards is a lot - десять ярдов - это очень много

his is a fine house - его дом чудесный, у него прекрасный дом

our task is to finish the work in time - наша задача - вовремя кончить работу

she has been a mother to me - она мне была вместо матери

she is twenty - ей двадцать лет

today is the tenth - сегодня десятое (число)

tomorrow is Friday - завтра пятница

the wall is six foot high - стена имеет шесть футов в высоту

what is it? - а) что это?; б) в чём дело?

to see things as they are - видеть вещи такими, какие они есть

if I were you... - если бы я был на вашем месте...

seeing is believing - увидеть - (это) значит убедиться /поверить/

2) находиться в (каком-л.) состоянии; чувствовать, ощущать (что-л.)

I am cold [hot] - мне холодно [жарко]

he is asleep [alive, tired] - он спит [жив, устал]

he is glad [nervous, silent, happy] - он рад [нервничает, молчит, счастлив]

he is absent - он отсутствует

he is in trouble - он попал в беду, у него неприятности

he is at work [at play] - он работает [играет]

isn't he lucky? - везёт же ему!

2. с последующим инфинитивом выражает

1) долженствование, обусловленное договорённостью, планом:

he is to come at six - он должен прийти в шесть (часов)

he was to come at six - он должен был прийти в шесть

he was to have come at six - он должен был прийти в шесть ( но не пришёл)

when am I to come? - когда мне приходить?, когда мне нужно прийти?

the house is to let - дом сдаётся в аренду

he was never to see her again - ему больше никогда не суждено было её увидеть

it was not to be - этому не суждено было сбыться /осуществиться/

they are not to be trusted - им нельзя доверять

such men are to be pitied rather than despised - таких людей надо не презирать, а жалеть

2) возможность:

he was nowhere to be found - его нигде нельзя было найти /отыскать/

not a cloud was to be seen - не видно было ни облачка

how am I to get through all this work today? - как я смогу справиться со всей этой работой сегодня?

3) намерение, желание ( в условных предложениях):

if we are to come in time, we must start at once - если мы хотим прийти вовремя, нам надо сразу отправляться

3. уст. в сочетании с p. p. глаголов to come, to fall, to sit, to run, to get и др.:

winter was come - зима наступила

the sun was risen - солнце встало

III Б

1. в сочетании с pres. p. служит для образования длительной формы:

he was talking to his son at the time - в тот момент он беседовал с сыном

he is working - он (сейчас) работает

this question is being discussed - этот вопрос сейчас обсуждается

2. в сочетании с p. p. переходных и ряда непереходных глаголов служит для образования пассивной формы:

this was made by my son - это было сделано моим сыном

they will be punished - они будут наказаны, их накажут

such questions are settled by the committee - такие вопросы решаются комитетом

he was asked to come - его попросили прийти

this book was much spoken of - об этой книге много говорили

♢

to be above one /one's head/ - разг. быть выше чьего-л. понимания

to be at it - шалить, проказничать

the children are at it again - дети опять принялись за своё

to be hard at it /at work/ - разг. а) быть очень занятым; б) напряжённо работать

they were hard at it /at work/ the whole night - они работали изо всех сил всю ночь напролёт

to be at one with smb. - быть с кем-л. заодно

to be beside oneself with grief [anxiety, alarm, etc] - потерять голову от горя [волнения, беспокойства и т. п.]

to be beside oneself with rage - выйти из себя, разгневаться

to be beside the point - не иметь отношения (к данному вопросу, делу и т. п.)

for the time being - пока

the manager for the time being - временно исполняющий обязанности заведующего

somebody will be in for it - кому-то попадёт /влетит, нагорит/

far be it from me to do this - я вовсе не собираюсь /я далёк от того, чтобы/ делать это

be (that) as it may - как бы то ни было; пусть будет что будет

let it be! - оставь это в покое!, пусть всё остаётся как есть!

so be it - да будет так, пусть так и будет

how are you? - а) как вы поживаете?; б) как вы себя чувствуете?

you never know where you are with him - никогда не знаешь, что он может сделать /как он поступит, как себя с ним вести, чего от него ждать/

be yourself!, be your age! - не глупи!, не валяй дурака!

you've been and gone and done it! - сл. ну и наделали вы дел!, ну натворили же вы!

I'll be! - амер. сл. вот те на!, господи боже мой!, ну и ну! (восклицание, выражающее удивление)

НБАРС > be
20 be

[bi: (полная форма); bı (редуцированная форма)]v́ (ед. ч. was, мн. ч. were; been; наст. вр. 1-е л. ед. ч. am, 3-е л. ед. ч. is, 2-е л. ед. ч. и 1-е, 2-е, 3-е л. мн. ч. are; уст. 2-е л. ед. ч. наст. вр. art)
I

1. быть, существовать

I think, therefore I am - я мыслю, следовательно, я существую

the greatest genius that ever was - величайший гений, который когда-либо существовал

to be no more - возвыш. скончаться, умереть; прекратить существование

Troy is no more - Трои больше не существует

to be, or not to be - that is the question ( Shakespeare) - быть или не быть, вот в чём вопрос

2. 1) быть, находиться; присутствовать; пребывать

he will be here all the year - он будет (находиться) здесь весь год

is he often in town? - часто ли он бывает в городе?

I was before you in the queue - я стоял перед вами в очереди

the horse was below in the hold - лошадь поместили в трюме

he was at the ceremony - он присутствовал на церемонии

the key is in the lock - ключ (находится) в замке

I'll be down in a minute - я сейчас спущусь

output is considerably below last year's level - выпуск продукции намного ниже прошлогоднего /значительно ниже прошлогоднего, значительно упал по сравнению с прошлогодним/

2) быть, оставаться

don't be long! - не задерживайся!, приходи скорее!

what a time you have been! - как ты долго!

he was a long time reaching the shore - ему понадобилось много времени, чтобы достичь берега

3. происходить, случаться, совершаться

it was yesterday - это было /произошло, случилось, состоялось/ вчера

when is the wedding to be? - когда должна состояться /будет/ свадьба?

the New Year is on Sunday this time - в этот раз Новый год приходится /падает/ на воскресенье

how is it that you were there? - как получилось, что вы оказались там?

4. 1) равняться, составлять

twice two is four - дважды два - четыре

let x be ten - предположим, (что) x равняется десяти

2) разг. стоить

how much is it? - сколько это стоит?

what are these shoes? - сколько стоят эти ботинки?

this book is five shillings - эта книга стоит пять шиллингов

3) значить, стоить

it is nothing to me - мне это ничего не стоит, для меня это ничего не составляет /не значит/

what is all that to me? - что мне всё это?, какое мне до этого дело?

5. возвыш. сопутствовать ( в восклицательных предложениях как пожелание)

success (be) to your efforts! - желаю успеха в ваших начинаниях!, да сопутствует вам удача!

victory be yours! - желаю (вам) победы!

II Б

1. there is имеется, есть

there are many English books in our library - в нашей библиотеке (имеется) много английских книг

there is plenty of time - времени вполне достаточно, ещё есть масса времени

there are no roads - дорог нет

there will be dancing - будут танцы

there was once an old man... - жил-был однажды старик...

2. to have been

1) посещать, бывать

has he been to London? - он бывал в Лондоне?

I've been there! - а) я там был!; б) разг. это мне известно!

2) разг. заходить, быть

has anyone been? - кто-нибудь заходил?, был кто-нибудь?

has the post [the milkman] been? - была ли почта [был ли /приходил/ молочник]?

3. to be at smth. разг.

1) намереваться сделать или сказать что-л.

I don't understand what exactly he is at - я не понимаю, что именно он хочет сказать

what would you be at? - каковы ваши намерения?

2) нападать, набрасываться на что-л.

the mice are at the cheese again - мыши опять добрались до сыра

3) брать без спроса

he's been at my shaving things again - он опять брал (без спроса) мои бритвенные принадлежности

4. to be at smb. разг. приставать к кому-л.

she's always at me - она всегда меня пилит

5. to be above smth. /doing smth./ быть выше чего-л.; не опускаться до чего-л.

to be above suspicion - быть выше /вне/ подозрений

to be above criticism - быть выше всякой критики, быть безупречным

he is above reproach - его не за что упрекнуть

he is above such matters - он такими делами не занимается, он до такого (дела) не унизится

he is above taking bribes - брать взятки - ниже его достоинства

6. to be beneath smth., smb. быть ниже чего-л., кого-л.

to be beneath contempt [attention] - не заслуживать (даже) презрения [внимания]

it is beneath you /your dignity/ - это ниже вашего достоинства

7. to be beyond smth., smb. быть за пределами чего-л., возможностей кого-л.

his behaviour is beyond my endurance - я не могу больше терпеть его поведение

he is not beyond redemption - он ещё может исправиться

this is beyond a joke - это уже не шутка

it was beyond expectation - такого нельзя было ожидать, на такое нельзя было надеяться

I am beyond caring - мне уже всё равно

what you say is beyond me - мне совершенно непонятно то, что ты говоришь

8. to be abreast of smth. быть в курсе чего-л.

he's abreast of developments in his field - он в курсе последних достижений в своей области

9. to be after smb. преследовать, пытаться поймать кого-л.

the police were after him - полиция преследовала его

10. to be after smth. покушаться на что-л., стремиться завладеть чем-л.

he's after my job - он метит на моё место

he's after her money - он охотится за её деньгами

11. to be about to do smth. собираться, намереваться сделать что-л.

he was about to send for you - он собирался послать за вами

she was about to speak, but changed her mind - она хотела было заговорить, но передумала

12. to be against smth. противоречить чему-л., идти вразрез с чем-л.

lying is against my principles - не в моих правилах врать

13. to be for smth. стоять или быть за

who is for going home? - кто за то, чтобы идти домой?

14. to be for some place отправляться, ехать куда-л.

are you for Bristol? - вы едете в Бристоль?

15. to be on smb.

1) разг. быть оплаченным кем-л.

put your money away, it's on me - убери деньги, я угощаю

the drinks are on the house - хозяин (бара, ресторана и т. п.) угощает

the tickets are on me - я плачу за билеты

2) внезапно наступить, подоспеть (о праздниках, выборах и т. п.)

the wet season was on us - неожиданно на нас обрушился сезон дождей

Christmas was on us - наступило рождество

16. to be on smth. входить в состав, быть членом (комиссии и т. п.)

he is on the board - он входит в состав правления

17. to be on smb., smth. быть поставленным на кого-л., что-л.

my money is on this horse - я поставил на эту лошадь

18. to be up to smth.

1) замышлять, затевать что-л.

the boys are up to smth. - мальчики что-то затевают

he is up to no good - он затевает что-то скверное, от него хорошего не жди

2) быть осведомлённым о чём-л.

the police must be up to all the dodges - полиции должно быть известно обо всех уловках

19. not to be up to ( doing) smth. не быть в состоянии сделать что-л., не справиться с чем-л.

I am not up to going to the theatre tonight - я не в состоянии пойти сегодня вечером в театр

he is not up to his job - он не справляется со своей работой

he is not up to his father as a scholar - как учёный он значительно уступает (своему) отцу

20. to be up to smb. быть возложенным на кого-л. ( об ответственности); зависеть от кого-л.

it is up to him to decide - от него зависит решение, он должен решить

it is up to you to choose - вы выбираете /решаете/

whether you learn or not is entirely up to you - учиться или нет - твоё дело

21. to be up against smth., smb. столкнуться с чем-л., кем-л.; встретить отпор

he's up against some real opposition - он будет иметь дело с сильной оппозицией

he's up against it - разг. он столкнулся с большими трудностями

22. to be up for smth.

1) быть поднятым, возникать, рассматриваться (о вопросе и т. п.)

to be up for review - пересматриваться

to be up for debate - обсуждаться, быть поставленным на обсуждение

2) рассматривать в суде, судить

he was up in court for this - его за это судили

3) предназначаться к продаже

to be up for auction - продаваться на аукционе /с молотка/

4) быть выдвинутым кандидатом, быть претендентом (на должность, пост и т. п.)

he's up for admission to the society at the next meeting - его будут принимать в кружок на следующем собрании

23. to be with smb.

1) поддерживать кого-л.

we're with you all the way - мы пойдём с тобой до конца

she is at one with her husband - она заодно со (своим) мужем

2) понимать, следить за тем, что говорят

are you still with me - or shall I go over it again? - ты следишь за ходом моей мысли или мне повторить ещё раз?

24. to be with smb., smth. работать у кого-л., где-л. ( по найму)

I'm with a shipping firm - я работаю в транспортной фирме

III А

1. как глагол-связка

1) быть

he is a teacher - он учитель

are they English? - они англичане?

ten yards is a lot - десять ярдов - это очень много

his is a fine house - его дом чудесный, у него прекрасный дом

our task is to finish the work in time - наша задача - вовремя кончить работу

she has been a mother to me - она мне была вместо матери

she is twenty - ей двадцать лет

today is the tenth - сегодня десятое (число)

tomorrow is Friday - завтра пятница

the wall is six foot high - стена имеет шесть футов в высоту

what is it? - а) что это?; б) в чём дело?

to see things as they are - видеть вещи такими, какие они есть

if I were you... - если бы я был на вашем месте...

seeing is believing - увидеть - (это) значит убедиться /поверить/

2) находиться в (каком-л.) состоянии; чувствовать, ощущать (что-л.)

I am cold [hot] - мне холодно [жарко]

he is asleep [alive, tired] - он спит [жив, устал]

he is glad [nervous, silent, happy] - он рад [нервничает, молчит, счастлив]

he is absent - он отсутствует

he is in trouble - он попал в беду, у него неприятности

he is at work [at play] - он работает [играет]

isn't he lucky? - везёт же ему!

2. с последующим инфинитивом выражает

1) долженствование, обусловленное договорённостью, планом:

he is to come at six - он должен прийти в шесть (часов)

he was to come at six - он должен был прийти в шесть

he was to have come at six - он должен был прийти в шесть ( но не пришёл)

when am I to come? - когда мне приходить?, когда мне нужно прийти?

the house is to let - дом сдаётся в аренду

he was never to see her again - ему больше никогда не суждено было её увидеть

it was not to be - этому не суждено было сбыться /осуществиться/

they are not to be trusted - им нельзя доверять

such men are to be pitied rather than despised - таких людей надо не презирать, а жалеть

2) возможность:

he was nowhere to be found - его нигде нельзя было найти /отыскать/

not a cloud was to be seen - не видно было ни облачка

how am I to get through all this work today? - как я смогу справиться со всей этой работой сегодня?

3) намерение, желание ( в условных предложениях):

if we are to come in time, we must start at once - если мы хотим прийти вовремя, нам надо сразу отправляться

3. уст. в сочетании с p. p. глаголов to come, to fall, to sit, to run, to get и др.:

winter was come - зима наступила

the sun was risen - солнце встало

III Б

1. в сочетании с pres. p. служит для образования длительной формы:

he was talking to his son at the time - в тот момент он беседовал с сыном

he is working - он (сейчас) работает

this question is being discussed - этот вопрос сейчас обсуждается

2. в сочетании с p. p. переходных и ряда непереходных глаголов служит для образования пассивной формы:

this was made by my son - это было сделано моим сыном

they will be punished - они будут наказаны, их накажут

such questions are settled by the committee - такие вопросы решаются комитетом

he was asked to come - его попросили прийти

this book was much spoken of - об этой книге много говорили

♢

to be above one /one's head/ - разг. быть выше чьего-л. понимания

to be at it - шалить, проказничать

the children are at it again - дети опять принялись за своё

to be hard at it /at work/ - разг. а) быть очень занятым; б) напряжённо работать

they were hard at it /at work/ the whole night - они работали изо всех сил всю ночь напролёт

to be at one with smb. - быть с кем-л. заодно

to be beside oneself with grief [anxiety, alarm, etc] - потерять голову от горя [волнения, беспокойства и т. п.]

to be beside oneself with rage - выйти из себя, разгневаться

to be beside the point - не иметь отношения (к данному вопросу, делу и т. п.)

for the time being - пока

the manager for the time being - временно исполняющий обязанности заведующего

somebody will be in for it - кому-то попадёт /влетит, нагорит/

far be it from me to do this - я вовсе не собираюсь /я далёк от того, чтобы/ делать это

be (that) as it may - как бы то ни было; пусть будет что будет

let it be! - оставь это в покое!, пусть всё остаётся как есть!

so be it - да будет так, пусть так и будет

how are you? - а) как вы поживаете?; б) как вы себя чувствуете?

you never know where you are with him - никогда не знаешь, что он может сделать /как он поступит, как себя с ним вести, чего от него ждать/

be yourself!, be your age! - не глупи!, не валяй дурака!

you've been and gone and done it! - сл. ну и наделали вы дел!, ну натворили же вы!

I'll be! - амер. сл. вот те на!, господи боже мой!, ну и ну! (восклицание, выражающее удивление)

НБАРС > be

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Age fabrication — occurs when an individual deliberately misrepresents his or her true age. This is usually done with the intent to garner privileges or status that would not otherwise be available to the individual, however people may also do this to feel… … Wikipedia
Men on a Mission — Tag team Members Mabel Mo Oscar Name(s) Men on a Mission Harlem Knights Heights 6 ft 9 in (2.06 m) – Mabel 6 ft& … Wikipedia
AGE AND THE AGED — Old Age IN THE BIBLE Extreme longevity is attributed to the Fathers of Mankind (e.g., Methusaleh, 969 years) and the Fathers of the Israelite People (Abraham, 175; Isaac, 180; Jacob, 147; Moses, 120). By some, Genesis 6:3 is taken to mean that… … Encyclopedia of Judaism
Men's role in childbirth — The role of men in childbirth in the Western world is becoming somewhat more participatory than it had been earlier. More Western women are wanting their male partners to give active assistance during the pregnancy and childbirth. Contents 1… … Wikipedia
Men of Bree — / Man of Bree The nearest settled Men to the Shire. In the hard years of the Second Age, a race of Men inhabited the White Mountains far to the south of the Shire, in the land that would one day become Rohan. Groups of these mountaineers… … J.R.R. Tolkien's Middle-earth glossary
Age of Enlightenment — Age of Reason redirects here. For other uses, see Age of Reason (disambiguation) … Wikipedia
Age of Fire — Cover from Dragon Champion Dragon Champion Dragon Avenger Dragon Outcast Dragon Strike Dragon Rule (one more planned)[1] Author … Wikipedia
Men's spaces — are separate social and cultural spaces, roles and norms available to men in some non westernized societies. It is the membership of these spaces that determines a male s manhood, while failing to get a membership of this space amounts to being… … Wikipedia
Age of Conan: Hyborian Adventures — North American cover Developer(s) Funcom Publisher(s) Funcom Eidos Interactive … Wikipedia
Age of Mythology: The Titans — Developer(s) Ensemble Studios Publisher(s) Microsoft Game Studios … Wikipedia
Men of a Certain Age — Genre Comedy drama Created by Mike Royce Ray Romano Starring Ray Romano Andre Braugher Scott Bakula Lil JJ Lisa Gay Hamilton … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

an age when men were men

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

an age when men were men

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: